thou_o always_o to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o church_n service_n p._n h._n lacy_n court_n in_o abingdon_n decemb._n the_o 29_o 1659._o finis_fw-la the_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n cunning_o lay_v by_o calvin_n in_o the_o subject_n way_n discover_v censure_v and_o remove_v by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n rom_n fourteen_o 13._o offendiculum_fw-la fratri_fw-la tuo_fw-la ne_fw-la ponas_fw-la let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n isam_n xxiv_o 6._o and_o david_n say_v to_o his_o man_n the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o c._n harper_n 1681._o the_o preface_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o shall_v read_v this_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o monarchical_a government_n but_o in_o the_o late_a and_o decline_a time_n thereof_o when_o the_o change_n of_o that_o government_n be_v in_o agitation_n and_o in_o part_n effect_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o discourse_n at_o this_o present_a time_n may_v seem_v unseasonable_a unto_o some_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o other_o to_o come_v out_o seasonable_o enopugh_o for_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o to_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o supreme_a authority_n to_o have_v a_o care_n unto_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o popular_a and_o tribunitian_a spirit_n to_o grow_v among_o they_o who_o ground_v upon_o calvin_n doctrine_n both_o may_v and_o will_v upon_o occasion_n create_v new_a disturbance_n 2._o to_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o what_o person_n soever_o it_o be_v place_v and_o fix_v his_o person_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a orb_n the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n of_o government_n bring_v down_o of_o late_a to_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o move_v in_o the_o same_o planetary_a sphere_n with_o the_o other_o two_o 3._o to_o keep_v on_o foot_n the_o claim_n and_o title_n of_o the_o clergy_n unto_o the_o reputation_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v ancient_o enjoy_v in_o all_o and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o most_o christian_a kingdom_n 4._o to_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n on_o who_o authority_n the_o presbyterian_o build_v their_o damnable_a doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o also_o of_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o regal_a dignity_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o pretend_v cause_n for_o it_o for_o when_o the_o scotch_a commissioner_n be_v command_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o their_o queen_n who_o not_o long_o before_o they_o they_o have_v depose_v from_o the_o regal_a throne_n they_o justify_v themselves_o by_o those_o word_n of_o calvin_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o discourse_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o popular_a magistrate_n be_v appoint_v and_o make_v to_o moderate_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n the_o excess_n and_o unruliness_n of_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v the_o king_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a into_o prison_n and_o also_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o these_o reason_n shall_v not_o prove_v the_o seasonableness_n of_o this_o adventure_n i_o be_o the_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o my_o indiscretion_n the_o shame_n whereof_o i_o must_v endure_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v this_o be_v say_v in_o order_n to_o my_o justification_n i_o must_v add_v somewhat_o of_o the_o book_n or_o discourse_v itself_o in_o which_o the_o canvas_n and_o confute_v of_o calvin_n ground_n about_o the_o ephori_fw-la of_o sparta_n the_o tribune_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la of_o athens_n have_v force_v i_o upon_o many_o quotation_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o to_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v appear_v neitehr_fw-ge strange_a nor_o difficult_a and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o unlearned_a which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o verse_v and_o study_v in_o foregin_v language_n i_o have_v keep_v myself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o st._n paul_n not_o speak_v any_o where_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n the_o sense_n of_o every_o such_o quotation_n be_v either_o declare_v before_o or_o deliver_v after_o it_o last_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o appius_n claudius_n do_v many_o time_n occur_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_a tribune_n it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o man_n but_o of_o divers_a man_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o their_o several_a age_n as_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v not_o one_o man_n but_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o emperor_n tiberius_n in_o the_o gospel_n claudius_n in_o the_o boh_o of_o the_o act_n and_o that_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n nero_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o be_v premise_v i_o shall_v no_o long_o keep_v the_o reader_n in_o porch_n or_o entrance_n but_o let_v he_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o house_n itself_o the_o several_a room_n material_n and_o furniture_n of_o it_o long_a preface_n to_o no_o long_a discourse_n be_v like_o the_o gate_n of_o mindum_n among_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v too_o great_a and_o large_a for_o so_o small_a a_o city_n the_o argument_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o follow_a treatise_n joh._n calvini_n institution_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 20â—_n sect._n 31._o neqve_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la ultio_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la effrenatae_fw-la dominationis_fw-la correctio_fw-la ideo_fw-la protinus_fw-la demandatam_fw-la nobis_fw-la arbitremur_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la parendi_fw-la &_o patiendi_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la mandatum_fw-la de_fw-fr privatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la semper_fw-la loquor_fw-la nam_fw-la siqui_fw-la nunc_fw-la sint_fw-la populares_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ad_fw-la moderandum_fw-la regum_fw-la libidinem_fw-la constituti_fw-la quales_fw-la olim_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la lacedaemoniis_fw-la regibus_fw-la oppositi_fw-la erant_fw-la ephori_fw-la aut_fw-la romanis_n consulibus_fw-la tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la aut_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la senatui_fw-la demarchi_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la forte_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la res_fw-la habent_fw-la funguntur_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la regnis_fw-la tres_fw-la ordines_fw-la cum_fw-la primarios_fw-la conventus_fw-la peragunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la illos_fw-la ferocienti_fw-la regum_fw-la licentiiae_fw-la pro_fw-la officio_fw-la intercedere_fw-la non_fw-la veto_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la regibus_fw-la impotenter_fw-la grassantibus_fw-la &_o humili_fw-la plebeculae_fw-la insultantibus_fw-la conniveant_fw-la corum_fw-la dissimulationem_fw-la nefaria_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la career_n affirmem_fw-la qua_fw-la populi_fw-la liberiatem_fw-la cujus_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la tuiores_fw-la positos_fw-la norunt_fw-la fraudulenter_n produnt_fw-la nor_o may_v we_o think_v because_o the_o punishment_n of_o licentious_a prince_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n that_o present_o this_o power_n be_v devolve_v on_o we_o to_o who_o no_o other_o warrant_n have_v be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v but_o still_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a person_n for_o if_o there_o be_v now_o any_o popular_a officer_n ordain_v to_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ephori_fw-la set_v up_o of_o old_a against_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o roman_a consul_n and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la against_o the_o athenian_a senate_n and_o with_o which_o power_n perhaps_o as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v the_o three_o estate_n be_v seize_v in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n when_o they_o be_v solemn_o assemble_v so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o hinder_v they_o to_o put_v restraint_n upon_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o king_n as_o their_o office_n bind_v they_o that_o i_o conceive_v they_o rather_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common_a people_n in_o that_o they_o treacherous_o betray_v the_o subject_n liberty_n of_o which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v make_v guardian_n by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n the_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o of_o the_o popular_a officer_n suppose_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n sound_o and_o pious_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n 3._o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o
make_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o court_v the_o people_n and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o though_o it_o happen_v many_o time_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v indigent_a and_o needy_a man_n where_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o by_o money_n and_o apt_a to_o sell_v as_o well_o the_o justice_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o raise_v their_o family_n whereof_o aristotle_n much_o complain_v and_o that_o deserve_o 8._o id._n ibid._n etc._n etc._n 8._o yet_o this_o corruption_n serve_v to_o advance_v their_o power_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o oblige_v the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o advance_v the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la who_o they_o account_v for_o their_o own_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o the_o ephori_fw-la strive_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o gratify_v the_o people_n by_o obtain_v new_a law_n and_o large_a immunity_n to_o be_v enact_v for_o they_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n they_o alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n and_o make_v it_o of_o a_o aristocracy_n to_o become_v a_o ogligarchie_n and_o in_o conclusion_n a_o plain_a popular_a tyranny_n for_o trust_v to_o the_o power_n and_o interess_n whic_n they_o have_v in_o the_o commonalty_n and_o the_o support_n they_o be_v assure_v from_o they_o if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o they_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o state-affair_n and_o grow_v so_o powerful_a at_o the_o last_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n yet_o they_o have_v such_o a_o hand_n on_o the_o king_n and_o senate_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o they_o be_v any_o law_n to_o be_v enact_v who_o but_o the_o ephori_fw-la must_v propound_v they_o or_o any_o tax_n to_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o but_o the_o ephori_fw-la must_v impose_v they_o cleoman_n plutarch_n in_o agis_n &_o cleoman_n when_o lysander_n have_v reduce_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n unto_o such_o extremity_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o yield_v unto_o such_o condition_n as_o the_o conqueror_n be_v please_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o from_o who_o must_v the_o capitulation_n come_v but_o from_o the_o ephori_fw-la it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o final_a resolution_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la lysandro_n id._n in_o lysandro_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v either_o bond_n or_o liberty_n cynado_fw-it be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n against_o agesilaus_n and_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n the_o ephori_fw-la must_v take_v the_o information_n and_o proceed_v according_o 1._o xenophon_n in_o vita_fw-la agesilai_n thucydides_n l._n 1._o and_o if_o pausanias_n be_v accuse_v of_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n the_o ephori_fw-la send_v out_o their_o command_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o commit_v he_o present_o to_o prison_n when_o any_o ambassador_n be_v send_v forth_o on_o the_o public_a service_n from_o who_o must_v they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o instruction_n but_o from_o the_o ephori_fw-la alone_o nicias_n plut._n in_o nicias_n and_o who_o but_o they_o must_v appoint_v comminder_n for_o the_o war_n require_v account_n of_o their_o employment_n and_o either_o punish_v or_o reward_v they_o as_o they_o haved_z serve_v when_o cleonymus_n be_v displease_v because_o areus_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o in_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o ephori_fw-la do_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o sweeten_v and_o demulce_a the_o man_n by_o great_a gift_n and_o present_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o to_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o command_n of_o the_o army_n lacon_n pausan_n l._n 3._o in_o lacon_n though_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n when_o mindarus_n the_o admiral_n of_o their_o navy_n be_v miserable_o beat_v by_o the_o athenian_n in_o the_o straight_o of_o hellespont_n a_o express_a be_v present_o dispatch_v to_o sparta_n lysandro_n plutarch_n in_o alcibiades_n idem_fw-la in_o lysandro_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o ephori_fw-la a_o account_n thereof_o lysander_n have_v no_o soon_o revenge_v this_o quarrel_n and_o beat_v the_o fleet_n of_o the_o athenian_n near_o the_o self_n same_o place_n but_o he_o acquaint_v the_o ephori_fw-la with_o his_o good_a success_n with_o all_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v and_o if_o the_o war_n prove_v fortunate_a and_o the_o spoil_n so_o great_a that_o part_n thereof_o be_v send_v to_o sparta_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o public_a treasury_n the_o ephori_fw-la and_o none_o but_o they_o must_v have_v the_o finger_n of_o the_o money_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n final_o there_o be_v no_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n or_o other_o officer_n employ_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o they_o call_v not_o to_o a_o account_n as_o their_o stomach_n serve_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o office_n be_v expire_v and_o the_o commander_n or_o the_o officer_n become_v a_o private_a man_n again_o as_o in_o other_o state_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o command_n and_o magistracy_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o who_o they_o do_v not_o punish_v when_o they_o come_v before_o they_o lacedaem_n xenophon_n de_fw-fr repâ—b_n lacedaem_n either_o by_o imprisonment_n or_o death_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a thus_o have_v we_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o height_n and_o see_v they_o absolute_o possess_v of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o make_v peace_n or_o war_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o in_o dispose_v of_o the_o good_n the_o liberty_n yea_o and_o the_o live_v too_o of_o the_o spartan_a subject_n it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a temper_n in_o they_o have_v they_o tarry_v there_o and_o not_o encroach_v as_o much_o while_o the_o tide_n go_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o person_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n themselves_o for_o howsoever_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n as_o before_o be_v tell_v you_o and_o accountable_a to_o none_o but_o they_o yet_o after_o they_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o cast_v off_o all_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n their_o master_n and_o think_v themselves_o their_o equal_n at_o the_o best_a and_o at_o last_o their_o better_n a_o point_n which_o theopompus_n do_v but_o little_a dream_n of_o when_o first_o he_o set_v they_o up_o to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n although_o his_o queen_n a_o wise_a and_o understand_a lady_n do_v evident_o see_v and_o tell_v he_o what_o will_v follow_v on_o it_o of_o which_o we_o find_v this_o story_n in_o the_o work_n of_o aristotle_n and_o from_o he_o borrow_v by_o plutarch_n if_o i_o guess_v aright_o that_o his_o wife_n see_v what_o design_n he_o be_v bend_v upon_o and_o how_o unlucky_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o erect_v this_o new_a magistracy_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n than_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o his_o i_o redecessor_n and_o that_o he_o answer_v thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o apistot_n polit._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o hope_v to_o leave_v it_o strong_a and_o more_o durable_a than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o the_o event_n declare_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o better_a prophet_n and_o have_v the_o great_a insight_n into_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n when_o once_o communicate_v to_o the_o common_a people_n or_o otherwise_o usurp_v by_o such_o popular_a officer_n as_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o people_n for_o their_o place_n and_o be_v be_v seldom_o time_n recover_v into_o regal_a hand_n and_o though_o some_o king_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o some_o subtle_a artifices_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v theopompus_n be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o chair_n of_o state_n will_v stand_v the_o fast_o yet_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n will_v inform_v we_o otherwise_o and_o easy_o lie_v open_v the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o such_o weak_a surmise_n for_o be_v make_v officer_n of_o state_n one_o of_o the_o first_o point_v they_o obtain_v be_v that_o the_o king_n make_v oath_n unto_o they_o once_o in_o every_o month_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lace_a xenophon_n de_fw-fr kepub_fw-la lace_a that_o they_o will_v govern_v the_o estate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v preserve_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o best_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v the_o ephori_fw-la make_v oath_n to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n who_o officer_n
prince_n of_o the_o line_n of_o cecrops_n now_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v elective_a 1._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 1._o and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o best_o please_v the_o people_n et_fw-la loco_fw-la libertatis_fw-la erat_fw-la quod_fw-la eligi_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la and_o it_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o liberty_n and_o a_o great_a one_o too_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o nominate_v and_o elect_v their_o prince_n but_o long_o they_o do_v not_o like_a of_o this_o although_o no_o doubt_n a_o great_a intrusion_n on_o the_o regal_a dignity_n the_o prince_n be_v too_o absolute_a when_o they_o hold_v for_o life_n not_o so_o observant_a of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v because_o not_o liable_a to_o account_v nor_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o reckon_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o till_o death_n have_v free_v they_o from_o their_o fault_n and_o the_o people_n censure_n and_o therefore_o have_v try_v the_o government_n of_o thirteen_o of_o these_o perpetual_a archontes_n of_o which_o medon_n the_o son_n of_o codrus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o alemaeon_n in_o decem_fw-la annos_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la conversa_fw-la est_fw-la they_o introduce_v another_o custom_n chrone_n euseb_n in_o chr._n asrican_n apud_fw-la euseb_n chrone_n and_o every_o ten_o year_n change_v their_o governor_n these_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o decennial_n archontes_n of_o which_o they_o have_v but_o seven_o in_o all_o and_o then_o give_v they_o over_o and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v govern_v by_o nine_o officer_n or_o magistrate_n choose_v every_o year_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o annual_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o both_o these_o change_n the_o archon_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v for_o term_v of_o life_n or_o for_o ten_o year_n only_o have_v all_o the_o power_n which_o former_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n save_o the_o very_a name_n in_o which_o regard_n eusebius_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o annual_a magistrate_n he_o do_v thus_o express_a be_v chron._n euseb_n chron._n athenis_fw-la annui_fw-la principes_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cessantibus_fw-la regibus_fw-la as_o s._n hierom_n render_v it_o now_o for_o these_o annual_a magistrate_n they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o jul._n p._n 〈◊〉_d in_o onomast_n l._n 8._o c._n 9_o which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o provost_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o archon_n the_o bishop_n or_o high_a priest_n the_o marshal_n and_o the_o six_o chief_a justice_n of_o these_o the_o provost_n be_v the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o they_o do_v denominate_v the_o ensue_a year_n and_o by_o who_o name_n they_o date_v all_o their_o private_a contract_n and_o act_n of_o state_n 2._o id_fw-la ibid._n sect._n 2._o to_o he_o it_o appertain_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o celebrate_v the_o orgy_n of_o bacchus_n and_o the_o great_a festival_n which_o they_o term_v thargelia_n consecrate_v to_o apollo_n and_o diana_n as_o also_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o misdemeanour_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v common_a drunkard_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o all_o case_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o inheritance_n and_o furthermore_o to_o nominate_v arbitrator_n for_o the_o end_n of_o suit_n and_o private_a difference_n to_o appoint_v guardian_n unto_o orphan_n and_o overseer_n unto_o woman_n leave_v with_o child_n by_o their_o husband_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o call_v the_o bishop_n or_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o id._n ibid._n sect._n 3_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o usual_a and_o accustom_a sacrifice_n together_o with_o the_o cognizance_n of_o sacrilege_n profaneness_n and_o all_o other_o action_n which_o concern_v religion_n as_o also_o power_n to_o interdict_v litigious_a person_n or_o common_a barretter_n as_o we_o call_v they_o from_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o he_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o ancient_o their_o king_n as_o in_o all_o place_n else_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o which_o reason_n and_o no_o other_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o regem_fw-la sacrificulum_fw-la who_o plutarch_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o imitation_n of_o the_o latin_a but_o dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o plutarch_n in_o problemat_n diony_n halicarnas_n hist_o l._n 5._o livy_n hist_o roman_n lib._n 2._o in_o the_o true_a greek_a phrase_n of_o which_o livy_n thus_o rerum_fw-la deinde_fw-la divinarum_fw-la habita_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la publica_fw-la sacra_fw-la per_fw-la ipsos_fw-la reges_fw-la factitata_fw-la erant_fw-la necubi_fw-la regum_fw-la desiderium_fw-la esset_fw-la regem_fw-la sacrificulum_fw-la creant_fw-la but_o to_o proceed_v the_o polemarchus_n who_o we_o english_a by_o the_o name_n of_o marshal_n sit_v judge_n in_o case_n of_o sedition_n and_o such_o whereby_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o state_n may_v suffer_v detriment_n as_o also_o in_o all_o action_n which_o concern_v either_o denizen_n or_o merchant-stranger_n and_o unto_o he_o it_o appertain_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o diana_n and_o to_o mars_n the_o two_o military_a deity_n 93._o jul._n pollux_n in_o onomast_n l._n 8._o c._n 93._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o prescribe_v the_o funeral_n pomp_n for_o such_o as_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o their_o country_n service_n each_o of_o these_o have_v their_o two_o assessor_n sect._n id._n ibid._n sect._n of_o their_o own_o election_n but_o so_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o senate_n of_o five_o hundred_o from_o no_o low_a rank_n final_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o call_v chief_a justice_n they_o be_v six_o in_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lex_n suidas_n in_o lex_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v judgement_n absolute_o in_o all_o civil_a plea_n to_o judge_n of_o stranger_n which_o abuse_v the_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bribery_n conspiracy_n false_a inscription_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n and_o public_a crime_n in_o point_n of_o trade_n 1._o jul._n pollux_n in_o onomast_n will_v 4._o c._n 9_o sect_n 1._o and_o action_n which_o concern_v the_o stannary_n as_o also_o to_o review_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o provost_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n if_o occasion_n be_v and_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o julius_n pollux_n if_o any_o man_n prefer_v a_o law_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n such_o be_v the_o officer_n and_o such_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o officer_n ordain_v at_o athens_n upon_o the_o last_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o among_o these_o we_o find_v not_o any_o popular_a magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a citizen_n much_o less_o set_v up_o of_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o such_o among_o the_o nine_o nor_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n be_v first_o establish_v they_o can_v not_o fall_v immediate_o from_o a_o regal_a state_n to_o a_o democratical_a but_o they_o must_v take_v the_o aristocratie_n in_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o they_o have_v be_v under_o king_n at_o first_o or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o king_n although_o not_o the_o name_n and_o when_o they_o choose_v these_o annual_a officer_n they_o choose_v they_o ex_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o noble_n only_o aâ—imadveâ—s_n euseb_n chron._n scaliger_n in_o aâ—imadveâ—s_n as_o eusebius_n have_v it_o which_o scaliger_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v to_o be_v so_o at_o first_o though_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o confute_v his_o author_n he_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v have_v it_o otherwise_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o have_v such_o officer_n as_o calvin_n dream_v of_o when_o they_o have_v settle_v their_o democraty_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o have_v first_o show_v by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o people_n shoulder_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o make_v mere_o popular_a or_o democratical_a for_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o never_o
article_n have_v be_v conclude_v and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o injunction_n for_o which_o see_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1247._o i_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o parliament_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o either_o to_o countenance_v the_o work_n or_o to_o require_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n neither_o the_o king_n nor_o clergy_n do_v account_v it_o necessary_a but_o think_v their_o own_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o though_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n than_o in_o any_o since_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v under_o foot_n the_o king_n scarce_o settle_v in_o the_o supremacy_n so_o late_o recognize_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o more_o use_n than_o afterward_o in_o time_n well_o balance_v and_o establish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o other_o year_n of_o that_o prince_n reign_n we_o find_v some_o use_n and_o mention_v of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o such_o time_n when_o the_o hope_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o the_o wane_n and_o the_o work_n go_v retrogade_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1539._o be_v the_o 31._o h._n 8._o when_o the_o lord_n comwels_n power_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o neighbour_a prince_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n common_o call_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n or_o the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o whosoever_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n shall_v preach_v teach_v or_o publish_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v not_o real_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o affirm_v otherwise_o thereof_o than_o be_v maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o suffer_v death_n by_o burn_v and_o forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n second_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v teach_v or_o preach_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v three_o or_o that_o any_o man_n oft_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n receive_v may_v marry_v or_o contract_v matrimony_n four_o or_o that_o any_o woman_n which_o have_v vow_v and_o profess_a chastity_n may_v contract_v marriage_n five_o or_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o sixthly_a that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o forfeit_a land_n and_o good_n as_o a_o felon_n 31_o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o the_o rigour_n of_o which_o terrible_a statute_n be_v short_o after_o mitigate_v in_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o and_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 5._o and_o the_o whole_a statute_n absolute_o repeal_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 12._o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o this_o parliament_n of_o k._n h._n 8._o do_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o six_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v therein_o recite_v but_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o devise_v a_o course_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n by_o add_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o land_n and_o good_n unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v grow_v weak_a if_o not_o unvalid_a and_o consequent_o by_o degree_n become_v neglect_v ever_o since_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n take_v the_o headship_n on_o he_o and_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o a_o lay_v vicar_n general_n and_o second_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n and_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o article_n be_v first_o deliberate_o and_o advise_o debate_v argue_v and_o reason_v by_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v before_o the_o matter_n come_v in_o parliament_n and_o final_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n declare_v and_o pass_v as_o doctrinal_a but_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o do_v at_o large_a appear_v final_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o can_v be_v only_o this_o that_o k._n hen._n do_v make_v use_n of_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o some_o point_n of_o popery_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o this_o compare_v with_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 34._o and_o 35._o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o most_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n do_v rather_o hinder_v and_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o some_o especial_a part_n thereof_o than_o give_v any_o furtherance_n to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o proceed_v there_o be_v another_o point_n of_o reformation_n begin_v in_o the_o lord_n cromwel_n time_n but_o not_o produce_v nor_o bring_v to_o perfection_n till_o after_o his_o decease_n and_o then_o too_o not_o without_o the_o midwifery_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o their_o hand_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o most_o excellent_a judgement_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o or_o condemn_v this_o book_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v forthwith_o print_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n but_o some_o thing_n not_o be_v clear_o explicate_v or_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o exception_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v review_v and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parl._n 32._o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o appoint_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a honest_a and_o most_o virtuous_a sort_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n man_n of_o discretion_n judgement_n and_o good_a disposition_n to_o be_v call_v together_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a gospel_n and_o law_n of_o god_n without_o any_o partial_a respect_n or_o affection_n to_o the_o papistical_a sort_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o sect_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v declare_v by_o writing_n and_o publish_v as_o well_o the_o principal_a article_n and_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o declaration_n true_a understanding_n and_o observation_n of_o such_o other_o expedient_a point_n as_o by_o they_o with_o his_o grace_n advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n shall_v be_v think_v needful_a and_o expedient_a as_o also_o for_o the_o lawful_a right_n ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o god_n service_n within_o this_o realm_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o at_o what_o time_n the_o parliament_n be_v also_o sit_v of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o make_v this_o special_a use_n that_o whereas_o the_o work_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n i_o use_v again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n require_v ripe_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v define_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o present_a session_n a_o act_n be_v pass_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o determination_n declaration_n decree_n definition_n and_o ordinance_n as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n now_o appoint_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o royal_a majesty_n or_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n
or_o too_o much_o look_v after_o in_o the_o reformation_n and_o first_o you_o say_v it_o be_v cvomplain_v of_o by_o some_o zelots_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o hardly_o and_o unjust_o deal_v with_o in_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o supremacy_n so_o long_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n no_o less_o strange_a than_o dangerous_a to_o settle_v it_o upon_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o pope_n consider_v either_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o weftern_a world_n or_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n 3._o that_o if_o a_o reformation_n have_v be_v find_v so_o necessary_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o general_n council_n at_o least_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o sister-churche_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o design_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n proceed_v very_o unadvised_o in_o let_v the_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o dangerous_a consequent_n whereof_o be_v now_o grow_v too_o visible_a 5._o that_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v mere_o regal_a the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o consult_v with_o or_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o consequent_o not_o so_o regular_a as_o we_o fain_o will_v have_v it_o and_o 6._o that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n and_o determine_v matter_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o clergy_n have_v so_o fetter_v and_o entangle_v themselves_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o meet_v deliberate_a conclude_v nor_o execute_v but_o as_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o be_v a_o vassalage_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a liberty_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n these_o be_v the_o point_n in_o which_o you_o now_o desire_v to_o have_v satisfaction_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o best_a way_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v free_v hereafter_o from_o such_o trouble_n and_o disputant_n as_o i_o perceive_v have_v labour_v to_o perplex_v your_o thought_n and_o make_v you_o less_o affectionate_a than_o former_o to_o the_o church_n your_o mother_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o innovate_v in_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o royal_a crown_n and_o in_o this_o point_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o general_a and_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a lawyer_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o ve_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o introductory_n of_o any_o new_a right_n or_o power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a which_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o original_o inherent_a in_o it_o though_o of_o late_a time_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o abeyance_n at_o that_o time_n as_o our_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o and_o they_o have_v so_o resolve_v it_o upon_o very_o good_a reason_n the_o principal_a managery_n of_o affair_n which_o concern_v religion_n be_v a_o flower_n inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o they_o exercise_v and_o enjoy_v according_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o destroy_v the_o idol_n of_o that_o people_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n demolish_v the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v they_o not_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n only_o which_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o high-priest_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o more_o godly_a priest_n and_o levite_n who_o have_v a_o zeal_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n yet_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o merit_n of_o these_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v occasional_o in_o that_o faulty_a church_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o none_o but_o they_o have_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n or_o by_o so_o do_v have_v entrench_v on_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n that_o god_n who_o punish_v vzzab_n for_o attempt_v to_o support_v the_o ark_n when_o he_o see_v it_o totter_v and_o smite_v osias_n with_o a_o leprosy_n for_o burn_a incense_n in_o the_o temple_n thing_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v those_o good_a king_n to_o have_v go_v unpunished_a or_o at_o least_o uncensured_a how_o good_a soever_o their_o intention_n and_o pretence_n be_v nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n be_v admonish_v of_o it_o and_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o reformation_n and_o none_o else_o but_o they_o be_v it_o not_o also_o say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o distribute_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o several_a class_n allot_v to_o they_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o their_o ministration_n and_o design_v they_o unto_o several_a office_n in_o the_o public_a service_n josephus_n add_v to_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o he_o compose_v hymn_n and_o song_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o compose_v those_o song_n and_o hymn_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n yet_o he_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o church_n appoint_a singing-man_n to_o sing_v they_o and_o prescribe_v vestment_n also_o to_o these_o singing-man_n by_o no_o other_o power_n than_o the_o regal_a only_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n consult_v in_o it_o for_o aught_o yet_o appear_v the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n not_o only_o in_o their_o call_a council_n and_o many_o time_n assist_v at_o they_o or_o preside_v in_o they_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o deputy_n or_o commissioner_n but_o also_o in_o confirm_v the_o act_n thereof_o he_o that_o consult_v the_o code_n and_o novelles_fw-fr in_o the_o civil_a law_n will_v find_v the_o best_a prince_n to_o have_v be_v most_o active_a in_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v religion_n in_o regulate_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v out_o their_o imperial_a edict_n for_o suppress_v of_o heretic_n quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a brand-mark_n which_o optatus_n set_v upon_o the_o donatist_n and_o though_o some_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n have_v the_o name_n of_o melchites_n man_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n as_o the_o word_n do_v intimate_v because_o they_o adhere_v unto_o those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o emperor_n agreeable_a to_o former_a council_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v yet_o the_o best_a be_v that_o none_o but_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n put_v that_o name_n upon_o they_o neither_o the_o man_n nor_o the_o religion_n be_v a_o jot_n the_o worse_o nor_o do_v they_o only_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n but_o even_o in_o doctrinal_n matter_n intrinsical_a to_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o their_o enoticon_n set_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n for_o settle_v difference_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v proof_n sufficient_a the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o he_o attain_v the_o western_a empire_n as_o the_o capitular_o publish_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o successor_n do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n and_o not_o much_o less_o enjoy_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n though_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o apostleship_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o the_o english_a
or_o put_v their_o result_v into_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o supremacy_n or_o the_o supreme_a head_n in_o as_o full_a manner_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o delegated_a by_o and_o under_o he_o do_v before_o enjoy_v it_o after_o which_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o the_o reformation_n as_o it_o have_v virtual_o the_o power_n of_o the_o convocation_n so_o be_v it_o as_o effectual_a and_o good_a in_o law_n as_o if_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n particular_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la have_v agree_v upon_o it_o not_o that_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n be_v hereby_o enable_v to_o exercise_v the_o key_n and_o determine_v heresy_n much_o less_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o give_v it_o out_o but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n do_v perform_v their_o duty_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v find_v amiss_o among_o they_o to_o preserve_v peace_n between_o they_o on_o emergent_a difference_n to_o reform_v such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o final_o to_o give_v strength_n and_o motion_n to_o their_o council_n and_o determination_n tend_v to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n and_o though_o in_o most_o of_o their_o proceed_n towards_o reformation_n the_o king_n advise_v with_o such_o bishop_n as_o they_o have_v about_o they_o or_o can_v assemble_v without_o any_o great_a trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n to_o advise_v withal_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v draw_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v ancient_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o the_o godly_a emperor_n to_o call_v together_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o call_v together_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n before_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o which_o be_v so_o and_o then_o withal_o consider_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o alter_v here_o in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n till_o either_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o their_o convocaton_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a churchman_n have_v resolve_v upon_o it_o our_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v a_o regal_a than_o a_o parliament-gospel_n 6._o that_o the_o clergy_n lose_v not_o any_o of_o their_o just_a right_n by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o confirm_v council_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n if_o you_o conceive_v that_o by_o ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n the_o supreme_a authority_n take_v he_o for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o the_o clergy_n do_v unwitting_o ensnare_v themselves_o and_o draw_v a_o vassalage_n on_o these_o of_o the_o time_n succeed_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o remove_v that_o scruple_n it_o be_v true_a the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o as_o their_o do_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o point_v of_o state_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o since_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n though_o call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o which_o may_v bind_v either_o king_n or_o subject_a in_o their_o civil_a right_n until_o it_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o royal_a assent_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a nor_o safe_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o their_o constitution_n and_o synodical_a act_n to_o conclude_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n until_o the_o stamp_n of_o royal_a authority_n be_v imprint_v on_o they_o the_o king_n concurrence_n in_o this_o case_n deve_v not_o the_o clergy_n of_o any_o lawful_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o restrain_v they_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o to_o make_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o monarchical_a government_n and_o to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n it_o be_v true_a the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v neither_o meet_v in_o convocation_n nor_o conclude_v any_o thing_n therein_o nor_o put_v in_o execution_n any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v conclude_v but_o as_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o this_o be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n nor_o contrary_a unto_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o first_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v always_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a king_n by_o who_o encouragement_n and_o example_n the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n collection_n of_o the_o saxon_a council_n i_o believe_v that_o you_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o either_o original_o promulgate_v or_o after_o approve_a and_o allow_v of_o either_o by_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o saxon_n or_o by_o some_o king_n or_o other_o of_o the_o several_a heptarchy_n direct_v in_o their_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n and_o they_o enjoy_v this_o prerogative_n without_o any_o dispute_n after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n also_o till_o by_o degree_n the_o pope_n in_o gross_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o then_o confer_v it_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o under_o his_o authority_n which_o plain_o manifest_v that_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o a_o change_n of_o their_o dependence_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n from_o a_o usurp_a to_o a_o lawful_a power_n from_o one_o to_o who_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a slave_n to_o he_o who_o just_o challenge_v a_o natural_a dominion_n over_o they_o and_o second_o that_o that_o submission_n of_o they_o to_o their_o natural_a prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o new_a concession_n but_o as_o the_o recognition_n only_o of_o a_o former_a power_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o clergy_n do_v assemble_v in_o their_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o bind_v all_o good_a christian_n who_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o can_v not_o else_o assemble_v upon_o any_o exigence_n of_o affair_n but_o by_o such_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o the_o church_n come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a prince_n all_o emperor_n and_o king_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a till_o the_o pope_n carry_v all_o before_o he_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a flower_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v which_o adorn_v their_o diadem_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o beat_v on_o a_o common_a place_n but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o act_n of_o ancient_a council_n you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n all_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o call_v if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v deserve_v it_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n that_o of_o sardis_n by_o constans_n that_o of_o lampsacus_n by_o valentinian_n that_o of_o aquileia_n by_o theodosius_n that_o of_o thessalonica_n national_a or_o provincial_a all_o by_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n that_o when_o the_o western_a empire_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a the_o council_n of_o akon_n mentz_n meldun_n worm_n and_o colen_n receive_v both_o life_n and_o
holy_a the_o lord_n day_n and_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o neither_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o cause_v repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o send_fw-mi send_v i_o pagan_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o you_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n holy_a i_o punish_v you_o a_o while_n with_o famine_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o charge_v you_o all_o that_o from_o the_o nine_o hour_n on_o the_o saturday_n until_o sun_n rise_v on_o the_o monday_n no_o man_n presume_v to_o do_v any_o work_n but_o what_o be_v good_a or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o same_o very_o i_o say_v and_o swear_v unto_o you_o by_o my_o seat_n and_o throne_n and_o by_o the_o cherubin_n that_o keep_v my_o seat_n that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o harken_v to_o this_o my_o mandate_n i_o will_v no_o more_o send_v to_o you_o any_o other_o epistle_n but_o i_o will_v open_v the_o heaven_n and_o rain_n upon_o you_o stone_n and_o wood_n and_o scald_a water_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o avow_v that_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n of_o my_o saint_n which_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v and_o i_o will_v send_v among_o you_o beast_n with_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o tail_n of_o camel_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v you_o and_o devour_v you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o this_o wretched_a stuff_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o abuse_v both_o my_o pain_n and_o patience_n only_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o wish_v that_o those_o who_o have_v enlarge_v their_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n to_o the_o same_o extent_n will_v either_o show_v we_o some_o such_o letter_n or_o bring_v we_o any_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o hereafter_o follow_v or_o otherwise_o be_v please_v to_o lengthen_v out_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o by_o this_o goodly_a script_n they_o be_v will_v to_o do_v but_o to_o proc_v the_o say_a eustathius_n thus_o furnish_v and_o have_v find_v but_o ill_a success_n the_o former_a year_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n where_o he_o do_v angliae_fw-la praelatos_fw-la praedicatione_n sva_fw-la molestare_fw-la disturb_v the_o prelate_n by_o his_o preach_n as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o he_o go_v up_o to_o york_n there_o do_v he_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o absolve_v such_o as_o have_v offend_v condition_v that_o hereafter_o they_o do_v show_v more_o reverence_n unto_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n do_v no_o servile_a work_n upon_o they_o nec_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la exercerent_fw-la forum_n rerum_fw-la venalium_fw-la particular_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o shall_v hold_v no_o market_n the_o people_n hereunto_o assent_v and_o promise_v they_o will_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la praetereuntibus_fw-la except_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o passenger_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o terror_n man_n be_v permit_v yet_o to_o travel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n this_o come_n to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n my_o man_n be_v all_o fetch_v up_o such_o special_o qui_fw-la in_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la forum_n rerum_fw-la venalium_fw-la dejecerant_fw-la which_o have_v disturb_v the_o market_n and_o overthrow_v the_o booth_n and_o merchandise_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o make_v to_o fine_a unto_o the_o king_n for_o their_o misdemeanour_n then_o be_v they_o fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o pretend_a miracle_n a_o carpenter_n make_v a_o wooden_a pin_n and_o a_o woman_n make_v up_o her_o web_n both_o after_o three_o on_o saturday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n be_v sudden_o smite_v with_o the_o palsy_n a_o certain_a man_n of_o nafferton_n bake_v a_o cake_n on_o saturday_n night_n and_o keep_v part_n until_o the_o morrow_n no_o soon_o break_v it_o for_o his_o breakfast_n but_o it_o gush_v out_o blood_n a_o miller_n of_o wakefield_n grind_v corn_n on_o saturday_n after_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n instead_o of_o meal_n find_v his_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n his_o mill-wheel_n stand_v still_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n one_o or_o two_o more_o there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o edition_n and_o so_o i_o think_v be_v that_o relate_v in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n out_o of_o a_o old_a book_n entitle_v de_fw-la regibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la which_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v upon_o these_o fable_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o say_v the_o story_n be_v at_o cardiff_n in_o wales_n and_o be_v to_o take_v horse_n there_o stand_v a_o certain_a man_n by_o he_o have_v on_o he_o a_o white_a coat_n and_o be_v barefoot_a who_o look_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o speak_v in_o this_o wise_a good_a old_a king_n john_n baptist_n and_o peter_n straight_o charge_v you_o that_o on_o the_o sunday_n throughout_o all_o your_o dominion_n there_o be_v no_o buy_v or_o sell_v nor_o any_o other_o servile_a business_n those_o only_a except_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o preparation_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o thing_n if_o thou_o shall_v observe_v whatsoever_o thing_n thou_o take_v in_o hand_n thou_o shall_v happy_o finish_v add_v withal_o that_o unless_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o amend_v his_o life_n he_o shall_v hear_v such_o news_n within_o the_o twelvemonth_n as_o will_v make_v he_o mourn_v till_o his_o die_a day_n but_o to_o conclude_v what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o this_o hoveden_n hoveden_n this_o terrible_a letter_n and_o forge_a miracle_n that_o the_o historian_n tell_v we_o with_o no_o small_a regret_n inform_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n do_v invite_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v this_o day_n populus_fw-la plus_fw-la timens_fw-la regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quà m_fw-la divinam_fw-la the_o people_n fear_v more_o the_o king_n power_n than_o god_n return_v unto_o their_o market_n as_o before_o they_o do_v i_o say_v that_o the_o historian_n tell_v it_o with_o no_o small_a regret_n for_o in_o that_o passionate_a discontent_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o inimicus_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la the_o devil_n envy_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n so_o far_o so_o possess_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n so_o he_o call_v the_o council_n that_o they_o forthwith_o proceed_v against_o they_o who_o have_v obey_v he_o which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o this_o eustathius_n be_v a_o familiar_a of_o the_o pope_n send_v hither_o for_o the_o introduce_v of_o those_o restraint_n which_o have_v be_v former_o impose_v on_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n though_o here_o they_o find_v no_o entertainment_n the_o pope_n have_v find_v full_a well_o how_o ill_o their_o justling_n have_v succeed_v hitherto_o with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n of_o the_o norman_a race_n and_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o wont_a art_n by_o prodigy_n and_o miracle_n to_o ensnare_v the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o so_o unto_o their_o bent_n and_o this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n anno_fw-la 1203._o there_o be_v a_o legate_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n with_o several_a present_n and_o many_o indulgence_n quae_fw-la quoniam_fw-la grato_fw-la accepit_fw-la animo_fw-la 13._o hect._n boet._n lib._n 13._o eodem_fw-la concilio_fw-la approbante_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o he_o accept_v very_o kind_o it_o please_v he_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o parliament_n at_o that_o time_n assemble_v to_o pass_v a_o law_n that_o saturday_n from_o twelve_o at_o noon_n shall_v be_v count_v holy_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v deal_v in_o such_o worldly_a business_n as_o on_o the_o feast-day_n be_v forbid_v as_o also_o that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v busy_v only_o about_o holy_a action_n go_v to_o sermon_n hear_v the_o vesper_n or_o the_o evensong_n idque_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la lunae_fw-la facerent_fw-la and_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v thus_o until_o monday_n morning_n a_o penalty_n be_v lay_v on_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_n so_o pass_v it_o then_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1214_o some_o eleven_o year_n after_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o a_o parliament_n at_o scone_n 2._o lex_fw-la aquarum_fw-la cap._n 16._o §._o 2._o under_z alexander_z the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n that_o none_o shall_v fish_v in_o any_o water_n à _fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la post_fw-la vesperas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la lunae_fw-la post_fw-la ortum_fw-la solis_fw-la from_o saturday_n after_o evening_n prayer_n until_o sunrising_n on_o the_o monday_n this_o after_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o
populares_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ad_fw-la moderandum_fw-la regum_fw-la libidinem_fw-la constituti_fw-la quales_fw-la olim_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la lacedaemoniis_fw-la regibus_fw-la oppositi_fw-la erant_fw-la ephori_fw-la aut_fw-la romanis_n consulibus_fw-la tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la aut_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la senatui_fw-la demarchi_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la foric_n potestate_fw-la ut_fw-la nune_fw-la res_fw-la habent_fw-la funguntur_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la regnis_fw-la tres_fw-la ordâ—nes_n quunt_fw-la primarios_fw-la conventus_fw-la peragunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la illos_fw-la ferocienti_fw-la reguin_n licentiae_fw-la pro_fw-la officio_fw-la intercedere_fw-la non_fw-la veto_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la regibus_fw-la impotenter_fw-la grassanttbus_fw-la &_o humili_fw-la plebeculae_fw-la insultantibus_fw-la conniveant_fw-la eorum_fw-la dissimulationem_fw-la nefariâ_fw-la perfidiâ_fw-la non_fw-la career_n affirmem_fw-la quia_fw-la populi_fw-la libertatem_fw-la cujus_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la tutores_fw-la positos_fw-la norunt_fw-la fraudulenter_n produnt_fw-la but_o still_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a person_n for_o if_o there_o be_v now_o any_o popular_a officer_n ordain_v to_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n such_o as_o the_o ephori_fw-la of_o old_a set_v up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o roman_a consul_n and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la against_o the_o athenian_a senate_n and_o with_o which_o power_n perhaps_o as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v the_o three_o estate_n be_v furnish_v in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n when_o they_o be_v solenm_o assemble_v sofar_o be_o i_o from_o hinder_v they_o from_o put_v a_o restraint_n on_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o king_n as_o their_o office_n bind_v they_o that_o i_o conceive_v they_o guilty_a rather_o of_o a_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common_a people_n in_o that_o they_o treacherous_o betray_v the_o subject_n liberty_n of_o which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v make_v guardian_n by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n but_o this_o must_v always_o be_v except_v in_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v que_fw-fr to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o governor_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o draw_v we_o not_o from_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o to_o who_o will_n all_o the_o command_n of_o king_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o who_o decree_n their_o strong_a mandate_n must_v give_v place_n and_o before_o who_o majesty_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n for_o how_o preposterous_a be_v it_o to_o incur_v his_o anger_n by_o our_o compliance_n with_o those_o man_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v no_o otherwise_o to_o obey_v than_o for_o his_o sake_n only_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n of_o king_n who_o when_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o all_o and_o above_o they_o all_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o those_o man_n who_o have_v rule_v over_o we_o but_o in_o he_o alone_o if_o against_o he_o they_o do_v command_v we_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o none_o account_v nor_o in_o such_o case_n be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o to_o which_o no_o injury_n be_v do_v if_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v restrain_v within_o its_o bound_n 6.22_o dan._n 6.22_o in_o this_o respect_n daniel_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v trespass_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n in_o not_o obey_v his_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a edict_n because_o the_o king_n have_v go_v beyond_o his_o proper_a limit_n and_o be_v not_o only_o injurious_a against_o man_n but_o lift_v up_o his_o horn_n against_o god_n himself_o have_v first_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o authority_n the_o israelite_n be_v condemn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o obey_v their_o king_n in_o a_o wicked_a action_n when_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o jeroboam_n who_o have_v new_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n they_o leave_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a superstitious_a worship_n and_o when_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n with_o the_o like_a facility_n apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o humour_n of_o their_o wicked_a king_n the_o prophet_n do_v severe_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o so_o little_a praise_n do_v that_o pretence_n of_o model_o deserve_v to_o have_v with_o which_o some_o court_n parasite_n do_v disguise_v themselves_o and_o abuse_v the_o simple_a affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o crime_n not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o king_n command_n as_o if_o god_n either_o have_v resign_v all_o his_o right_n and_o interess_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o mortal_a man_n when_o he_o make_v they_o ruler_n over_o other_o or_o that_o the_o great_a earthly_a power_n be_v a_o jot_n diminish_v by_o be_v subject_v to_o its_o author_n before_o who_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n do_v tremble_v supplicate_v i_o know_v that_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n may_v befall_v those_o man_n who_o dare_v give_v entertainment_n to_o so_o brave_a a_o constancy_n consider_v with_o what_o indignation_n king_n do_v take_v the_o matter_n when_o they_o once_o see_v themselves_o neglect_v who_o indignation_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v this_o proclamation_n make_v by_o the_o heavenly_a crier_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n let_v this_o consideration_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o 5.29_o act_n 5.29_o that_o when_o we_o yield_v that_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o he_o look_v for_o from_o we_o when_o we_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o to_o deviate_v from_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o our_o heart_n shall_v fail_v we_o in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n st._n paul_n subjoin_v another_o motive_n 2d_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 2d_o that_o be_v buy_v by_o christ_n at_o so_o great_a a_o price_n we_o shall_v not_o re-inthral_a ourselves_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n much_o less_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o calvin_n from_o which_o his_o follower_n and_o disciple_n most_o extreme_o differ_v both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o practice_n first_o for_o their_o practice_n calvin_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v reverence_v and_o respect_v the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o office_n sake_n and_o that_o we_o entertain_v no_o other_o than_o a_o fair_a esteem_n a_o honourable_a opinion_n both_o of_o their_o action_n 2d_o sect._n 2d_o and_o their_o counsel_n his_o follower_n like_o silthy_a dreamer_n as_o they_o be_v do_v not_o only_o despise_v dominion_n but_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 8._o judas_n 8._o they_o neither_o reverence_v the_o person_n of_o their_o supreme_a magistrate_n nor_o regard_v their_o office_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cherish_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o those_o high_a power_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o subject_n that_o their_o heart_n imagine_v mischief_n against_o they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o though_o they_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o condemn_v their_o action_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a enough_o to_o misconstrue_v the_o end_n calvin_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v manifest_v the_o reverence_n and_o respect_n we_o bear_v they_o by_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o obedience_n 23._o sect._n 23._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o obedience_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o not_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o false_a he_o add_v that_o we_o commend_v there_o health_n and_o flourish_a estate_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n ibid._n ibid._n his_o follower_n study_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o disobey_v they_o in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o particular_n which_o their_o master_n speak_v of_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o to_o undergo_v such_o service_n and_o burden_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o spare_v not_o as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o manifest_v the_o disaffection_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o such_o outward_a act_n as_o disobedience_n and_o disloyalty_n can_v suggest_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o many_o time_n they_o pray_v against_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n because_o he_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o king_n and_o make_v that_o which_o they_o call_v prayer_n so_o dangerous_a and_o lewd_a a_o libel_n that_o their_o very_a prayer_n be_v turn_v to_o sin_n calvin_n require_v such_o moderation_n in_o the_o subject_a that_o they_o neither_o intermeddle_v in_o affair_n of_o state_n nor_o invade_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o the_o public_a government_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n they_o presume_v not_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o work_n
23._o sect._n 23._o or_o be_v tumultuous_o active_a in_o it_o his_o follower_n will_v not_o trust_v the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o own_o office_n but_o be_v all_o counsellor_n and_o statesman_n and_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v well_o but_o what_o be_v do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o by_o their_o own_o hand_n too_o â—_o one_o other_o whether_o thing_n be_v amiss_o or_o not_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v not_o by_o present_v their_o desire_n for_o a_o reformation_n and_o make_v know_v the_o fault_n if_o such_o fault_n there_o be_v to_o their_o supreme_a magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o way_n their_o master_n teach_v they_o but_o by_o raise_v tumult_n to_o affright_v they_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o french_a hugonot_n at_o ambois_n upon_o charles_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o two_o tumult_n at_o edinburgh_n the_o one_o about_o the_o year_n 1593._o against_o the_o person_n of_o king_n james_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 1637._o against_o the_o minister_n of_o king_n charles_n while_z not_o be_v forget_v whilst_o calvin_n and_o his_o institution_n be_v in_o print_n among_o we_o calvin_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n not_o only_o to_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n 25._o sect._n 25._o which_o faithful_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v do_v discharge_v their_o office_n but_o even_o to_o all_o those_o also_o which_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o perform_v their_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a but_o even_o unto_o the_o fierce_a and_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n if_o any_o such_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o the_o kingly_a throne_n 27._o sect._n 27._o his_o follower_n resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o can_v charge_v they_o with_o no_o fault_n but_o their_o too_o much_o lenith_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o surfeit_v upon_o peace_n and_o plenty_n or_o that_o the_o people_n grow_v too_o rich_a and_o live_v too_o happy_o and_o drive_v too_o great_a a_o trade_n under_o their_o command_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o severe_a and_o cruel_a prince_n call_v he_o which_o you_o will_v that_o neither_o the_o innocent_a minority_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o nor_o the_o moderate_a government_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n in_o the_o netherlands_o nor_o the_o mild_a peaceable_a temper_n of_o king_n james_n when_o he_o reign_v in_o scotland_n can_v save_v they_o from_o their_o insolence_n and_o insurrection_n final_o calvin_n do_v declare_v that_o though_o we_o be_v inhuman_o handle_v by_o a_o cruel_a prince_n or_o by_o a_o covetous_a or_o luxurious_a prince_n despoil_v and_o rifle_v though_o by_o a_o slothful_a one_o neglect_v or_o vex_v for_o our_o religion_n by_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a yet_o it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o we_o to_o redress_v these_o mischief_n that_o all_o the_o remedy_n that_o we_o have_v be_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n 27._o sect._n 29._o sect._n 31._o sect._n 27._o and_o till_o god_n take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v and_o absolute_o condemn_v those_o seditious_a thought_n which_o some_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o harbour_v that_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o king_n not_o otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v deserve_v his_o follower_n if_o they_o think_v themselves_o oppress_v though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o or_o that_o religion_n be_v in_o danger_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o or_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o state_n neglect_v though_o never_o of_o so_o much_o repute_n nor_o so_o brave_o manage_v will_v not_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n or_o be_v so_o pusillanimous_a and_o so_o poor_o mind_v as_o only_o to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v that_o be_v a_o weakness_n fit_a for_o none_o but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n to_o force_v their_o king_n to_o come_v unto_o a_o reckon_n with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v reparation_n from_o they_o for_o their_o former_a suffering_n and_o will_v have_v reparation_n no_o way_n but_o that_o and_o as_o for_o deal_v with_o their_o king_n not_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v deserve_v although_o the_o maxim_n be_v unsafe_a and_o the_o very_a though_o thereof_o seditious_a as_o their_o master_n tell_v they_o will_v they_o will_v hold_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o have_v they_o do_v so_o many_o king_n in_o christendom_n have_v not_o be_v so_o unjust_o handle_v drive_v from_o their_o palace_n expel_v their_o city_n rob_v of_o their_o fortress_n and_o revenue_n assault_v in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o force_v sometime_o to_o change_v both_o their_o council_n and_o their_o guard_n the_o ordinary_a practice_n by_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o indeed_o where_o not_o have_v they_o be_v deal_v withal_o no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o deserve_v next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o scholar_n and_o their_o master_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o before_o we_o see_v they_o at_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n calvin_n determine_v very_o sound_o that_o king_n h_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o none_o but_o god_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la imperium_fw-la 2d_o sect._n 2d_o that_o the_o supreme_a magistracy_n be_v a_o jurisdiction_n devolve_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o delegata_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la 22._o sect._n 22._o that_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a work_n or_o act_v of_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o to_o set_v up_o such_o king_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v meet_v which_o he_o call_v singularem_fw-la dei_fw-la actionem_fw-la in_o distribuendis_fw-la regnis_fw-la statuendisque_fw-la qvos_fw-la illi_fw-la visum_fw-la fverit_fw-la regibus_fw-la and_o final_o that_o in_o every_o king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n there_o be_v inviolabilis_fw-la majestas_fw-la 2d_o sect._n 2d_o and_o indelible_a character_n of_o majesty_n imprint_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o scholar_n tell_v we_o that_o king_n be_v only_a creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v and_o that_o whatever_o power_n they_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o the_o observator_fw-la and_o the_o full_a answer_n unto_o dr._n fern_n and_o almost_o all_o our_o late_a scribbler_n do_v resolve_v it_o so_o they_o tell_v we_o second_o which_o must_v needs_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o dispose_v kingdom_n and_o set_v up_o such_o king_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o and_o be_v so_o set_v up_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o majesty_n no_o bright_a beam_n of_o god_n divinity_n in_o they_o than_o in_o other_o man_n buchanan_n so_o affirm_v for_o certain_a populo_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la imperium_fw-la cvi_fw-la velit_fw-la deferat_fw-la regni_fw-la buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o confident_o reckon_v those_o reverend_a attribute_n of_o majesty_n and_o highness_n which_o usual_o be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n inter_fw-la soloecissimos_fw-la &_o barbarismos_fw-la aulicos_fw-la ad_fw-la id._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la among_o the_o solecism_n and_o absurdity_n of_o prince_n court_n calvin_n determin_n very_o orthodox_o that_o though_o the_o king_n degenerate_a and_o become_v a_o tyrant_n though_o he_o infringe_v the_o subject_n liberty_n and_o invade_v their_o fortune_n persecute_v they_o for_o their_o piety_n and_o neglect_v their_o safety_n and_o be_v beside_o a_o vicious_a and_o libidinous_a person_n yet_o still_o his_o subjec_n ae_z to_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o public_a duty_n be_v as_o much_o honour_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o will_v do_v the_o just_a and_o most_o virtuous_a prince_n that_o be_v ever_o give_v unto_o a_o people_n eadem_fw-la in_o reverentia_fw-la &_o dignatione_fw-la habendum_fw-la 25._o sect._n 25._o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la publican_n obedientiam_fw-la attinet_fw-la qua_fw-la optimum_fw-la regem_fw-la si_fw-la daretur_fw-la habituri_fw-la essent_fw-la his_o scholar_n sing_v another_o song_n and_o use_v all_o art_n imaginable_a to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o rise_v against_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o the_o author_n of_o that_o scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a dialogue_n entitle_v eusebius_n philadelphus_n do_v express_o say_v that_o of_o all_o good_a action_n the_o murder_n of_o a_o tyrant_n be_v most_o commendable_a buchanan_n account_v it_o a_o defect_n in_o polity_n regni_fw-la euseb_n philadelph_n dial._n buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la proemia_fw-la eorum_fw-la interfecoribus_fw-la non_fw-la decerni_fw-la that_o public_a honour_n and_o reward_n be_v not_o propound_v unto_o such_o as_o shall_v kill_v a_o tyrant_n and_o some_o late_a pamphleteer_n conclude_v it_o lawful_a to_o rebel_v in_o the_o case_n of_o tyranny_n because_o forsooth_o if_o a_o king_n exercise_v
insolence_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la towards_o their_o king_n alter_v the_o state_n into_o a_o tyranny_n 10._o the_o spartan_a king_n stomach_n the_o insolency_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v they_o 11._o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n i_o know_v it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n be_v but_o titular_a that_o they_o be_v little_o more_o than_o subject_n at_o best_a of_o no_o more_o power_n and_o influence_n in_o the_o public_a government_n 90._o unlawfulness_n of_o resistance_n p_o 90._o than_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o republic_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n they_o be_v but_o little_o better_a in_o the_o latter_a time_n though_o not_o altogether_o so_o restrain_v after_o lycurgus_n first_o and_o the_o ephori_fw-la afterward_o have_v by_o their_o power_n and_o practice_n entrench_v upon_o they_o and_o pare_v away_o so_o many_o of_o the_o fair_a jewel_n in_o the_o regal_a diadem_n but_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o spartan_a king_n be_v at_o first_o as_o absolute_a monarch_n as_o any_o other_o of_o those_o time_n annal._n tacit._n annal._n ubi_fw-la addictius_fw-la regnabantur_fw-la when_o man_n be_v most_o devote_v to_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o state_n of_o greece_n it_o will_v there_o be_v find_v that_o at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o heraclidae_fw-la into_o peloponnesus_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o temenus_n ctesiphon_n and_o aristodemus_n the_o son_n of_o aristomachus_n of_o the_o race_n of_o hercules_n temenus_n possess_v himself_o of_o argos_n ctesiphon_n of_o messene_n and_o aristodemus_n conquer_v the_o city_n and_o dominion_n of_o sparta_n which_o die_v very_o short_o after_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o two_o son_n eurysthenes_n and_o procles_n 3._o pausanias_n in_o lacon_n l._n 3._o with_o the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o king_n so_o that_o acquire_v the_o estate_n by_o conquest_n and_o claim_v by_o no_o other_o title_n than_o by_o that_o of_o arm_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o govern_v in_o the_o way_n of_o absolute_a monarch_n it_o be_v not_o the_o guise_n of_o such_o as_o come_v in_o by_o conquest_n to_o covenant_n and_o capitulate_v with_o their_o subject_n but_o to_o impose_v their_o will_n for_o a_o law_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o in_o dominion_n so_o acquire_v 1._o justin_n hist_o l._n 1._o arbitria_fw-la principum_fw-la pro_fw-la legibus_fw-la erant_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o justin_n it_o be_v true_a the_o royal_a family_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o very_a first_o into_o two_o regal_a stem_n or_o branch_n both_o honour_a with_o the_o name_n of_o king_n both_o rule_v the_o estate_n in_o common_a by_o their_o mutual_a council_n of_o which_o the_o elder_a house_n be_v that_o of_o agidae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o agis_n son_n and_o successor_n unto_o eurysthenes_n the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o eurypontidae_n denominate_v from_o eurypon_n 3._o pausanius_n l._n 3._o the_o three_o from_o procles_n it_o be_v appoint_v so_o to_o be_v by_o aristodemus_n confirm_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o subjugate_a of_o all_o greece_n to_o macedon_n but_o this_o conclude_v no_o more_o against_o absolute_a monarchy_n than_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v no_o monarch_n or_o that_o state_n to_o monarchy_n because_o carus_n and_o numerianus_n diocletian_n and_o maximianus_n constantius_n and_o maximinus_n rule_v the_o same_o together_o as_o after_o valentinian_n and_o his_o brother_n valens_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n do_v by_o their_o example_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v conceive_v by_o cleomenes_n who_o have_v root_v out_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o be_v grow_v almost_o as_o absolute_a in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n cause_v his_o brother_n euclidas_n upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o eurypontidae_n to_o be_v make_v king_n with_o he_o cleemeâ—_n â—â—â—tarch_v in_o agis_n &_o cleemeâ—_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o assume_v of_o a_o partner_n will_v have_v make_v he_o less_o for_o that_o the_o spartan_a king_n be_v as_o absolute_a monarch_n as_o any_o other_o of_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o do_v appear_v by_o plutarch_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eurypon_n who_o he_o call_v eurytion_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o montarchical_a if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o lycurgo_n plutarch_n in_o lycurgo_n and_o hereto_o aristotle_n do_v agree_v who_o style_v the_o government_n of_o sparta_n under_o charilaus_n before_o who_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o negligence_n and_o connivance_n of_o some_o former_a king_n the_o people_n be_v become_v too_o headstrong_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n 12._o aristot_n polit._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tyranny_n or_o absolute_a command_n of_o charilaus_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o foundation_n it_o hold_v not_o very_o long_o in_o so_o good_a condition_n for_o eurypon_n the_o nephew_n of_o procles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lycurg_n plutarch_n in_o lycurg_n affect_v to_o be_v plausible_a and_o gracious_a with_o the_o common_a people_n improvident_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o lay_v aside_o that_o sole_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o a_o king_n whereupon_o follow_v great_a disorder_n and_o distraction_n which_o continue_v long_o for_o the_o people_n find_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n become_v very_o bold_a and_o disobedient_a some_o of_o the_o king_n which_o do_v succeed_v be_v hate_v to_o the_o very_a death_n because_o they_o do_v endeavour_v the_o recovery_n of_o their_o old_a authority_n other_o be_v force_v to_o dissemble_v and_o wink_v at_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n or_o because_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o this_o do_v so_o increase_v the_o stomach_n of_o the_o dissolute_a and_o rebellious_a multitude_n that_o eunomus_n the_o father_n of_o lycurgus_n be_v the_o five_o king_n from_o procles_n and_o the_o three_o from_o eurypon_n be_v slay_v among_o they_o in_o a_o tumult_n as_o such_o a_o dear_a and_o costly_a rate_n do_v eurypon_n procure_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o rascal_n rabble_n by_o which_o he_o purchase_v nothing_o but_o the_o loss_n of_o royalty_n beside_o the_o empty_a honour_n of_o have_v the_o second_o house_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n the_o eurypontidae_n thing_n grow_v thus_o from_o bad_a to_o worse_o and_o both_o the_o king_n and_o people_n wax_v weary_a of_o that_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o do_v reign_v among_o they_o both_o party_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o lycurgus_n of_o who_o integrity_n and_o wisdom_n they_o have_v conceive_v a_o great_a opinion_n for_o the_o people_n find_v that_o their_o king_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o nothing_o else_o whereby_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n send_v many_o a_o several_a message_n to_o he_o to_o require_v his_o counsel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n be_v as_o desirous_a that_o he_o shall_v return_v be_v then_o go_v abroad_o to_o travel_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o presence_n will_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o their_o insolency_n and_o disobedience_n towards_o they_o but_o herein_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v ibid._n id._n ibid._n for_o lycurgus_n see_v how_o thing_n stand_v resolve_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o neither_o party_n but_o present_o begin_v to_o project_n and_o cast_v how_o he_o may_v change_v and_o alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n which_o to_o effect_v he_o arm_v himself_o and_o his_o associate_n and_o possess_v the_o marketplace_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o alteration_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v cleoman_n id_fw-la ibid._n et_fw-la in_o agis_n &_o cleoman_n charilaus_n who_o be_v then_o king_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o juno_n but_o plato_n say_v there_o be_v another_o motive_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o attempt_v this_o change_n which_o be_v the_o ill_a success_n the_o other_o king_n his_o kindred_n of_o the_o house_n of_o hercules_n have_v find_v at_o argos_n and_o messene_n where_o by_o degree_n degenerate_v from_o a_o
himself_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o alteration_n suffragio_fw-la meo_fw-la comprobavi_fw-la he_o have_v confirm_v and_o approve_v as_o a_o thing_n well_o do_v sadolet_n calvin_n in_o eplstola_fw-la ad_fw-la cardinal_n sadolet_n and_o therefore_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o defend_v the_o action_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v at_o first_o bh_v his_o own_o command_n for_o doubtless_o that_o of_o tully_n be_v exceed_o true_a nil_fw-la refert_fw-la utrum_fw-la voluerim_fw-la fieri_fw-la vel_fw-la gaudeam_fw-la factum_fw-la 2._o cicero_n in_o philip_n 2._o between_o the_o do_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o disloyal_a act_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v be_v but_o little_a difference_n but_o to_o proceed_v our_o author_n be_v thus_o make_v a_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o geeva_n think_v himself_o bind_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v unto_o other_o what_o himself_o approve_v but_o also_o to_o lay_v down_o such_o ground_n whereby_o the_o example_n may_v be_v follow_v and_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n the_o less_o observe_v because_o they_o do_v not_o go_v alone_o without_o company_n in_o which_o respect_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v althoughthat_o book_n of_o institution_n have_v be_v often_o print_v and_o receive_v many_o alteration_n and_o addition_n as_o before_o be_v note_v yet_o this_o particular_a passage_n still_o remain_v unaltered_a and_o have_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o edition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1536._o when_v the_o rebellion_n of_o geneva_n be_v yet_o fresh_a and_o talk_v of_o as_o a_o ill_a example_n nor_o be_v the_o man_n deceive_v in_o his_o expectation_n for_o as_o he_o grow_v into_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n abroad_o so_o he_o attain_v at_o last_o to_o that_o power_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o follower_n that_o his_o error_n be_v account_v orthodox_n his_o defect_n perfection_n and_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o genevian_o from_o their_o natural_a prince_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v rebellion_n because_o project_v and_o pursue_v by_o such_o popular_a officer_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v of_o common_a course_n to_o regulate_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o say_v express_o that_o there_o either_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o popular_a officer_n in_o every_o realm_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o bring_v it_o in_o upon_o the_o by_o with_o his_o if_n and_o and_n yet_o if_n and_o and_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o law_n to_o excuse_v rebellion_n seven_o bacon_n history_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o that_o dangerous_a si_fw-la quis_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la sintâ—populares_fw-la magistratus_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o proclamation_n that_o where_o there_o be_v such_o popular_a officer_n it_o be_v their_o bind_a duty_n to_o correct_v their_o prince_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o geneva_n where_o there_o be_v none_o the_o people_n be_v god_n help_v they_o in_o a_o ill_a condition_n unless_o some_o other_o mean_n be_v think_v of_o for_o their_o ease_n and_o remedy_n upon_o which_o principle_n of_o he_o his_o follower_n raise_v such_o position_n and_o pursue_v such_o practice_n as_o have_v distract_v and_o embroil_v the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o make_v it_o of_o a_o garden_n to_o become_v a_o wilderness_n for_o find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o create_v such_o popular_a magistrate_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o like_a controlment_n they_o put_v that_o power_n of_o regulate_v the_o supreme_a authority_n either_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n general_o whereof_o you_o be_v tell_v before_o from_o buchannan_n or_o upon_o such_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v communicate_v or_o transs_a their_o power_n as_o occasion_v serve_v whereof_o you_o may_v hear_v further_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o civil_a liberty_n for_o which_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a tribune_n be_v at_o first_o find_v out_o and_o that_o of_o the_o demarchi_fw-la thrust_v upon_o the_o reader_n for_o the_o like_a foul_a end_n but_o special_o in_o such_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n wherein_o the_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v serve_v for_o precedent_n and_o example_n to_o confirm_v their_o practice_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o buchannan_n do_v not_o only_o subject_v his_o king_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n as_o before_o be_v note_v but_o fear_v that_o king_n will_v be_v too_o potent_a to_o be_v so_o keep_v under_o advise_v this_o regni_fw-la buchann_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la eorum_fw-la interfectoribus_fw-la praemia_fw-la decerni_fw-la that_o reward_n shall_v public_o be_v decree_v for_o those_o who_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n and_o king_n and_o tyrant_n be_v the_o same_o as_o heretofore_o in_o the_o word_n and_o notion_n so_o now_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o calvinian_a faction_n as_o usual_o be_v propose_v to_o those_o who_o kill_v wolf_n or_o bear_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o inferior_a or_o subordinate_a magistrate_n be_v advance_v so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v entitle_v to_o a_o power_n adversus_fw-la superiorem_fw-la magistratum_fw-la se_fw-la rempub._n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la armis_fw-la defendere_fw-la 13._o paraeus_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 13._o of_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o superior_a magistrate_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o his_o country_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o though_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o paraeus_n only_o yetthey_a contain_v the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n as_o his_o son_n philip_n do_v demonstrate_v 1559._o in_o append._n ad_fw-la cap._n 13._o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n cambden_n annal_n eliz._n an._n 1559._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o john_n knox_n deliver_v for_o sound_a orthodox_n doctrine_n procerum_fw-la esse_fw-la propria_fw-la autoritate_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la tollere_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la intra_fw-la legum_fw-la rescripta_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o reducere_fw-la that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o peer_n of_o each_o several_a kingdom_n to_o reform_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o confine_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n within_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o law_n even_o by_o force_n of_o arms._n hence_o that_o geselius_n one_o of_o the_o lecturer_n of_o rotterdam_n preach_v unto_o his_o people_n 8._o necessaria_fw-la respon_n jean_n de_fw-fr serres_n inventnire_fw-it de_fw-fr fr._n history_n of_o the_o netherlands_o thuan._n hist_o l._n 114._o camden_n annal_n an._n 15_o 59_o laurea_n austriaca_fw-la continuati_fw-la thuan._n hist_o l._n 8._o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o clergy_n do_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la facere_fw-la plebeios_fw-la that_o then_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o care_n thereof_o and_o proceed_v according_o and_o as_o for_o point_n of_o practice_n shall_v we_o look_v that_o way_n what_o a_o confusion_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n occasion_v by_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o entertainment_n of_o these_o principle_n and_o the_o scatter_n of_o these_o position_n among_o the_o people_n witness_v the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n the_o revolt_n of_o holland_n the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o east-friezland_a the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o scot_n the_o tumult_n of_o bohemia_n the_o commotion_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o sweden_n from_o the_o king_n of_o pole_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o finland_n the_o change_n of_o government_n in_o england_n all_o act_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o calvinian_a party_n in_o those_o several_a state_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o redress_n of_o grievance_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n such_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o sect_n that_o though_o they_o may_v admit_v a_o equal_a as_o parity_n be_v the_o thing_n most_o aim_v at_o by_o they_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n yet_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o superior_a to_o no_o superior_n more_v unwilling_o than_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o person_n they_o disgrace_v who_o power_n they_o ruinate_v who_o calling_n they_o endeavour_v to_o decry_v and_o blemish_v by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a first_o for_o their_o call_n they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v who_o have_v make_v they_o may_v as_o easy_o destroy_v and_o unmake_v again_o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o
darling_n doctrine_n of_o this_o present_a time_n so_o be_v it_o very_o eager_o pursue_v by_o buchannan_n who_o affirm_v express_o quicquid_fw-la juris_fw-la populus_fw-la alicui_fw-la dederit_fw-la regni_fw-la buchann_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la idem_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la posse_fw-la reposcere_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o people_n give_v unto_o their_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n they_o may_v resume_v again_o upon_o just_a occasion_n their_o power_n they_o make_v so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o they_o afford_v they_o very_o little_a even_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a and_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a calvin_n profess_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o aggrieve_v to_o hear_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n accuse_v they_o of_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n nay_o blasphemy_n who_o confer_v it_o on_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v content_a at_o last_o to_o allow_v king_n a_o ministerial_a power_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n yet_o he_o condemn_v they_o as_o before_o of_o great_a inconsiderateness_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o qui_fw-la facerent_fw-la eos_fw-la nimis_fw-la spirituales_fw-la who_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o any_o great_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o designation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o bear_v public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o call_n of_o council_n or_o assembly_n the_o presidency_n in_o those_o council_n ordain_v public_a fast_n and_o appoint_v festival_n which_o ancient_o belong_v unto_o christian_a prince_n as_o the_o chief_a branch_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o be_v utter_o deny_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o citizen_n of_o embden_n do_v expel_v their_o earl_n they_o do_v it_o chief_o for_o this_o reason_n 114._o thuan._n hist_o l._n 114._o quod_fw-la se_fw-la negotiis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la &_o consistorialibus_fw-la praeter_fw-la jus_o &_o aequitatem_fw-la immisceret_fw-la that_o he_o have_v intermedle_v more_o than_o they_o think_v fit_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o entrench_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o consistory_n as_o for_o their_o power_n in_o temporal_a or_o civil_a cause_n by_o that_o time_n knox_n peer_n and_o buchannan_n judge_n paraeus_n his_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o calvin_n popular_a officer_n have_v perform_v their_o part_n in_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n arraign_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n if_o they_o shall_v transgress_v oppose_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n and_o final_o in_o regulate_v their_o authority_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a tribune_n all_o that_o be_v leave_v will_v be_v by_o much_o too_o little_a for_o a_o royd'ivitot_n or_o for_o a_o king_n of_o clouts_n as_o we_o english_a phrase_n it_o last_o of_o all_o for_o their_o person_n which_o god_n hold_v so_o sacred_a that_o he_o give_v it_o for_o a_o law_n to_o his_o people_n israel_n not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o prince_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n let_v we_o but_o look_v upon_o these_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o base_a attribute_n too_o good_a for_o the_o great_a king_n calvin_n call_v mary_n queen_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o proserpina_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o and_o say_v that_o she_o do_v superare_fw-la omnes_fw-la diabolos_fw-la that_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o half_a so_o mischievous_a beza_n afford_v queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n no_o better_a title_n than_o those_o of_o medea_n and_o athaliah_n jo._n beza_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la jo._n of_o which_o the_o last_o be_v most_o infamous_a in_o divine_a the_o other_o no_o less_o scandalous_a in_o humane_a story_n the_o one_o a_o sorceress_n and_o a_o witch_n the_o other_o a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n the_o author_n of_o the_o altar_n damascenum_n whosoever_o he_o be_v can_v find_v no_o better_a attribute_n for_o king_n james_n of_o most_o bless_a memory_n than_o infensissimus_fw-la evangelii_n hostess_fw-la â—â—ctor_fw-la didoclaviuâ—_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—ctor_fw-la the_o great_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o do_v not_o escape_v so_o clear_a but_o that_o the_o zealous_a brethren_n be_v too_o bold_a sometime_o with_o her_o name_n and_o honour_n though_o some_o of_o they_o pay_v dear_o for_o it_o and_o be_v hang_v for_o their_o labour_n how_o that_o seditious_a huguenot_n the_o author_n of_o the_o lewd_a and_o unworthy_a dialogue_n entitle_v eusebius_n philadelphus_n have_v deal_v with_o three_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o france_n and_o what_o reproachful_a name_n he_o give_v they_o i_o have_v rather_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o in_o the_o author_n than_o expect_v from_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o wade_v too_o far_o in_o these_o dirty_a puddle_n save_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o add_v this_o general_a character_n which_o didoclavius_n give_v to_o all_o king_n in_o general_a viz._n naturâ_fw-la insitum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la regibus_fw-la christi_fw-la odium_fw-la that_o all_o king_n natural_o hate_v christ_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o irreconcilable_a a_o hatred_n these_o of_o the_o calvinian_a faction_n bear_v against_o king_n and_o prince_n how_o well_o they_o play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o very_a antichrist_n in_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o they_o affect_v so_o much_o to_o be_v call_v the_o saint_n be_v out_o of_o a_o strong_a probable_a hope_n to_o see_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v bind_v king_n in_o chain_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n final_o such_o be_v their_o disaffection_n unto_o sacred_a monarchy_n which_o they_o have_v suck_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n here_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o they_o what_o be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n quasi_fw-la nefas_fw-la esset_fw-la regem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la prope_fw-la eorum_fw-la terminos_fw-la esse_fw-la 29._o jâ—stin_n hist_o l._n 29._o they_o have_v bestir_v themselves_o so_o brave_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n as_o if_o they_o do_v account_v it_o a_o unpardonable_a sin_n to_o suffer_v any_o king_n though_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o border_v near_o they_o which_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o power_n to_o compass_v by_o their_o popular_a magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o peer_n or_o the_o people_n several_o which_o make_v the_o main_a battle_n for_o this_o combat_n let_v we_o next_o look_v on_o the_o reserve_v and_o see_v what_o hope_n they_o have_v to_o effect_v the_o business_n by_o the_o three_o estate_n conjoin_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o we_o shall_v call_v their_o meeting_n which_o calvin_n in_o the_o last_o place_n do_v reflect_v upon_o but_o cautious_o with_o a_o qua_fw-la forte_fw-fr or_o a_o peradventure_o as_o in_o that_o before_o chap._n v._o what_o be_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n in_o which_o calvin_n speak_v and_o what_o particular_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 1._o of_o the_o division_n of_o a_o people_n into_o three_o estate_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o clergy_n have_v be_v always_o one_o 2._o the_o priest_n employ_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o persian_n the_o greek_n gaul_n and_o roman_n 3._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n exercise_v in_o affair_n of_o civil_a government_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n 4._o the_o prelate_n verse_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n 5._o the_o clergy_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n 6._o that_o ancient_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v call_v to_o all_o public_a council_n 7._o the_o prelate_n a_o essential_a fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n 8._o objection_n answer_v and_o that_o the_o word_n clerus_fw-la in_o the_o legal_a notion_n do_v not_o extend_v unto_o the_o prelate_n 9_o that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v ancient_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o commons_o have_v 10._o objection_n answer_v and_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n be_v after_o different_a manner_n and_o by_o several_a writ_n
regulate_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n 6._o of_o what_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n 7._o the_o king_n of_o england_n always_o account_v heretofore_o for_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n 8._o no_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n invest_v legal_o in_o the_o english_a parliament_n 9_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o the_o parment_n of_o england_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o king_n not_o coordinate_a with_o he_o 10._o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o parliament_n be_v proper_o and_o legal_o in_o the_o king_n alone_o 11._o in_o what_o particular_n the_o power_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n do_v consist_v especial_o 12._o the_o king_n of_o england_n ordinary_o over-rule_v their_o parliament_n by_o themselves_o their_o council_n and_o their_o judge_n 13._o objection_n answer_v touch_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o former_a parliament_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o 14._o no_o such_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o any_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o calvin_n dream_v of_o and_o pretend_v 15._o the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n i_o have_v be_v purposely_o more_o copious_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n because_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v who_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o our_o author_n to_o have_v such_o power_n of_o regulate_v the_o authority_n and_o censure_v the_o action_n and_o the_o person_n of_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v think_v of_o late_a and_o more_o than_o think_v present_v to_o the_o world_n in_o some_o public_a writing_n especial_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n which_o bring_v the_o king_n into_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o other_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o parliament_n a_o fancy_n by_o what_o accident_n soever_o it_o be_v broach_v and_o publish_v which_o have_v no_o consistence_n either_o with_o truth_n or_o ordinary_a observation_n or_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o of_o any_o other_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o my_o position_n that_o the_o king_n be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a if_o all_o proof_n else_o shall_v fail_v i_o have_v one_o from_o calvin_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n among_o many_o of_o we_o will_v be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la ult_n calvin_n instit_fw-la 4._o cap._n ult_n for_o where_o he_o say_v in_o singulis_fw-la regnis_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la ordines_fw-la that_o there_o be_v three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n and_o that_o these_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o they_o call_v their_o meeting_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o power_n regum_fw-la lididinem_fw-la moderandi_fw-la of_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n si_fw-la regibus_fw-la impotenter_fw-la grassantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common_a people_n i_o trow_v it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o king_n be_v any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n who_o be_v here_o trust_v or_o at_o least_o suppose_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o sufficient_a power_n as_o well_o to_o regulate_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o control_v his_o action_n if_o calvin_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o to_o have_v wit_n and_o word_n enough_o to_o express_v his_o meaning_n as_o even_o his_o great_a adversary_n do_v confess_v he_o have_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o king_n of_o what_o realm_n soever_o to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v have_v think_v of_o other_o mean_n to_o restrain_v his_o insolence_n than_o by_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o his_o own_o correction_n either_o then_o calvin_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o design_v the_o man_n he_o aim_v at_o may_v he_o not_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o power_n he_o give_v they_o or_o else_o the_o king_n be_v none_o and_o indeed_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n qui_fw-la primarios_fw-la conventus_fw-la peragunt_fw-la who_o usual_o convene_v in_o parliament_n for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n before_o remember_v but_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o he_o alone_o though_o questionless_a he_o be_v ideoneus_fw-la testis_fw-la in_o the_o present_a case_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la in_o france_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o all_o assembly_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v their_o first_o original_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o very_a full_a description_n of_o they_o in_o the_o assembly_n des_fw-fr estate_n at_o bloys_n under_o henry_n iii_o anno_fw-la 1577._o of_o which_o thus_o thuanus_n rex_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la loco_fw-la sub_fw-la uranisco_fw-la sedebat_fw-la 63._o thanus_n in_o histor_n sci_fw-la temp_n l._n 63._o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n say_v he_o sit_v on_o a_o high_a erect_a throne_n under_o the_o canopy_n of_o state_n the_o queen-mother_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n peer_n upon_o either_o hand_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v transtris_fw-la infra_fw-la dispositis_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la svam_fw-la sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la delegati_fw-la ad_fw-la laevam_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la &_o infra_fw-la plebetus_fw-la ordo_fw-la sedebat_fw-la that_o on_o some_o low_a form_n there_o sit_v the_o delegate_n of_o the_o clergy_n towards_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n the_o nobility_n towards_o the_o left_a and_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o space_n below_o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o view_n of_o this_o of_o those_o in_o spain_n by_o those_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o at_o burgos_n monson_n toledo_n and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v always_o mention_v as_o a_o different_a person_n who_o call_v they_o and_o dissolve_v they_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n for_o scotland_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o stile_n of_o parliament_n to_o say_v the_o king_n and_o the_o estate_n do_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n which_o clear_o make_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o england_n scotland_n statute_n of_o scotland_n beside_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n touch_v the_o reign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n henry_n v._o that_o when_o his_o funeral_n be_v end_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v assemble_v together_o and_o declare_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n vi._n be_v a_o infant_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n bodl._n tit._n liv._o m._n s._n in_o bibl._n bodl._n as_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o king_n richard_n iii_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o bill_n or_o parchment_n present_v to_o that_o prince_n be_v then_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n on_o the_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o of_o the_o commons_o by_o name_n which_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o say_v three_o estate_n nor_o the_o person_n which_o deliver_v it_o on_o their_o behalf_n be_v then_o assemble_v in_o form_n of_o parliament_n be_v afterward_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o that_o king_n by_o the_o same_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o enroll_v 3._o ap._n speed_v in_o k._n rich._n 3._o record_v and_o approve_v and_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a and_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n 3._o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o statute_n of_o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o where_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o parliament_n assemble_v be_v say_v
without_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n or_o disloyalty_n not_o only_o to_o oppose_v but_o resist_v they_o in_o it_o the_o like_a to_o which_o occurr_v for_o the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n wherein_o k._n andrew_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o bishop_n lord_n 37._o bonfinius_n de_fw-fr edict_n publ_n p._n 37._o and_z other_z nobles_z sine_fw-la nota_fw-la alicujus_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la that_o without_o any_o imputation_n of_o disloyalty_n they_o may_v contradict_v oppose_v and_o resist_v their_o king_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o violation_n of_o some_o law_n and_o sanction_n in_o poland_n the_o king_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n to_o confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n right_n and_o liberty_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o his_o subject_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o then_o add_v this_o clause_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la meum_fw-la violavero_fw-la incolae_fw-la regni_fw-la nullam_fw-la nobis_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestare_fw-la tenebuntur_fw-la which_o if_o he_o violate_v his_o subject_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n which_o oath_n as_o bodin_n well_o observe_v 8._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o do_v savour_n rather_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n than_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o frederick_n the_o first_o king_n of_o danemark_n who_o be_v call_v unto_o that_o crown_n on_o the_o ejection_n of_o k._n christian_n the_o second_o an._n 1523._o be_v so_o condition_v with_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o at_o his_o coronation_n or_o before_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v put_v none_o of_o the_o nobility_n to_o death_n or_o banishment_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o great_a man_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o life_n or_o death_n over_o their_o tenant_n and_o vassal_n and_o that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v lie_v from_o they_o to_o the_o king_n tribunal_n nor_o the_o king_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o confiscation_n nec_fw-la item_n honores_fw-la aut_fw-la imperia_fw-la privatis_fw-la daturum_fw-la ibid._n id._n ibid._n etc._n etc._n nor_o advance_v any_o private_a person_n to_o command_n or_o honour_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o his_o great_a council_n which_o oath_n be_v also_o take_v by_o frederick_n the_o second_o make_v bodinus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o danemark_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la reipsa_fw-la quam_fw-la appellatione_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v only_o titular_a king_n but_o not_o king_n indeed_o which_o character_n he_o also_o give_v of_o the_o king_n of_o bobemia_n 88_o id._n ibid._n p._n 88_o but_o in_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v so_o vest_v in_o the_o king_n person_n ut_fw-la nec_fw-la singulis_fw-la civibus_fw-la nec_fw-la universis_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o particular_a man_n nor_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o subject_n general_o to_o call_v the_o prince_n in_o question_n for_o life_n fame_n or_o fortune_n 210._o id._n ibid._n p._n 210._o and_o among_o these_o he_o reckon_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n scotland_n the_o tartar_n muscovite_n &_o omnium_fw-la pene_fw-la africa_n &_o asiae_n imperiorum_fw-la and_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o africa_n and_o asia_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v by_o look_v over_o the_o particular_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o but_o first_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o those_o particular_n we_o will_v look_v backward_o on_o the_o condition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanbedrim_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o may_v serve_v to_o be_v a_o lead_a case_n in_o the_o present_a business_n for_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o lord_n own_o people_n and_o their_o king_n honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v it_o will_v be_v think_v that_o if_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o seventy_o have_v any_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n of_o who_o jus_o regni_fw-la such_o a_o large_a description_n be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o of_o sam._n cap._n 8._o the_o three_o estate_n may_v reasonable_o expect_v the_o like_a in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n now_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n it_o be_v say_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n that_o they_o have_v power_n of_o judicature_n over_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o king_n themselves_o 10._o baron_fw-fr annai_n eccl._n an._n 31._o sect_n 10._o erat_fw-la horum_fw-la summa_fw-la autoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la de_fw-la regibus_fw-la judicarent_fw-la which_o false_a position_n he_o confirm_v by_o as_o false_a a_o instance_n affirm_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n horum_fw-la judicio_fw-la herodem_fw-la regem_fw-la postulatum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o king_n herod_n be_v convent_v and_o convict_v by_o they_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v josphus_n with_o the_o like_a integrity_n i_o shall_v have_v wonder_v very_o much_o what_o shall_v occasion_v such_o a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n have_v i_o not_o show_v before_o that_o as_o he_o make_v the_o sanhedrim_n to_o rule_v the_o king_n so_o he_o have_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o rule_v the_o sanhedrim_n which_o to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v do_v every_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o know_v the_o cardinal_n endeavour_v nothing_o more_o in_o his_o large_a collection_n than_o to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rom._n but_o for_o the_o power_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n dedicator_n id._n in_o epist_n dedicator_n and_o their_o proceed_n against_o herod_n as_o their_o actual_a king_n josephus_n who_o he_o cite_v be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v it_o that_o he_o do_v express_o say_v the_o contrary_n for_o as_o josephus_n tell_v the_o story_n hyrcanus_n be_v then_o king_n not_o herod_n and_o herod_n of_o so_o little_a hope_n to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o pretend_v any_o title_n to_o it_o but_o have_v a_o command_n in_o galilee_n procure_v by_o antipater_n his_o father_n of_o the_o good_a king_n hyrcanus_n he_o have_v play_v the_o wanton_a governor_n among_o they_o and_o put_v some_o of_o they_o to_o death_n against_o law_n and_o justice_n for_o which_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o slay_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v often_o call_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o people_n in_o the_o open_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o herod_n may_v answer_v for_o the_o murder_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n 17._o joseph_n antiq._n judic_n l._n 14._o cap._n 17._o which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n he_o be_v according_o convent_v by_o they_o and_o have_v be_v questionless_a condemn_v have_v not_o the_o king_n who_o love_v he_o dear_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o on_o who_o advertisement_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o story_n and_o this_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n over_o the_o person_n or_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n other_o there_o be_v who_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o king_n though_o not_o superior_a magnam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la senatus_n autoritatem_fw-la &_o regiae_n velut_fw-la parem_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a grotius_n 22._o grotius_n in_o matth._n cap._n 5._o v._n 22._o and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o sedechias_n in_o the_o book_n of_o jeremy_n who_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o realm_n require_v of_o he_o to_o put_v the_o prophet_n to_o death_n 38.5_o jerem._n 38.5_o return_v this_o answer_n behold_v he_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n rex_fw-la enim_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o which_o word_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o mr._n prynne_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v no_o negative_a voice_n but_o by_o neither_o right_o for_o calvin_n who_o as_o one_o observe_v compose_v his_o exposition_n on_o the_o book_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o institution_n will_v not_o have_v lose_v so_o fair_a a_o evidence_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o three_o estate_n preface_n prynne_n of_o parl._n pt_v 2._o p._n 73._o hooker_n preface_n have_v he_o conceive_v he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o serviceable_a to_o his_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o he_o upon_o the_o contrary_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o who_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o or_o think_v the_o king_n do_v speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o his_o prince_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la iis_fw-la sit_fw-la
negandum_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n 5._o calvin_n in_o jerem._n c._n 38._o ver_fw-la 5._o not_o so_o say_v he_o it_o rather_o be_v amarulenta_fw-la regis_fw-la querimonia_fw-la a_o sad_a and_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a captivate_v king_n against_o his_o counsellor_n by_o who_o he_o be_v so_o overrule_v ut_fw-la velit_fw-la nolit_fw-la cedere_fw-la iis_fw-la cogitur_fw-la that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o which_o he_o express_o call_v inexcusabilem_fw-la arrogantiam_fw-la a_o intolerable_a piece_n of_o sauciness_n in_o those_o prince_n and_o a_o exclusion_n of_o the_o king_n from_o his_o legal_a right_n let_v we_o next_o take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n the_o government_n whereof_o be_v mere_o regal_a if_o not_o despotical_a such_o as_o that_o of_o a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n which_o aristotle_n define_v to_o be_v a_o form_n of_o government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o king_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o listen_v 3._o aristot_n politic._n l._n 3._o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n for_o in_o his_o arbitrary_a edict_n which_o he_o send_v abroad_o he_o never_o mention_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o judge_n which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o derogate_v too_o much_o from_o his_o absolute_a power_n but_o conclude_v all_o of_o they_o in_o this_o regal_a form_n car_fw-fr tel_fw-fr est_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr plaisir_fw-fr for_o such_o be_v our_o pleasure_n and_o though_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o paris_n do_v use_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o peruse_v his_o edict_n dallington_n view_v of_o france_n by_o dallington_n before_o they_o pass_v abroad_o for_o law_n and_o sometime_o to_o demur_v on_o his_o grant_n and_o patent_n and_o to_o petition_v he_o to_o reverse_v the_o same_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n yet_o their_o perusal_n be_v a_o matter_n but_o of_o mere_a formality_n and_o their_o demur_n more_o dilatory_a than_o effectual_a it_o be_v the_o car_n tel_fw-fr est_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr plaisir_fw-fr that_o conclude_v the_o business_n and_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v the_o law_n which_o that_o court_n be_v rule_v by_o as_o for_o the_o assembly_n des_fw-fr estate_n or_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la it_o be_v repute_v ancient_o the_o supreme_a court_n for_o government_n and_o justice_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o weighty_a affair_n of_o state_n but_o these_o meeting_n have_v be_v long_o since_o discontinue_v and_o almost_o forget_v there_o be_v no_o such_o assembly_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o nine_o temp_n thuanus_n hist_o svi_fw-la temp_n which_o be_v 70_o year_n and_o not_o many_o since_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n they_o can_v be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v be_v the_o meeting_n often_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a if_o not_o sole_a occasion_n of_o call_v this_o assembly_n or_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o regency_n during_o the_o nonage_n or_o sickness_n of_o the_o king_n the_o grant_v aid_n and_o subsidy_n and_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o grievance_n there_o be_v now_o another_o course_n take_v to_o dispatch_v their_o business_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o speak_v most_o common_o as_o it_o be_v prompt_v by_o power_n and_o greatness_n appoint_v the_o regent_n france_n contin_n thuani_n an._n 1610._o view_v of_o france_n the_o king_n themselves_o together_o with_o their_o treasurer_n and_o under-officer_n determine_v of_o the_o tax_n and_o they_o that_o do_v complain_v of_o grievance_n may_v either_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n or_o else_o petition_v to_o the_o king_n for_o redress_v thereof_o and_o for_o the_o make_v new_a law_n or_o repeal_n the_o old_a the_o naturalisation_n of_o the_o alien_n and_o the_o regulate_v of_o his_o sales_n or_o grant_n of_o the_o crown-land_n the_o public_a patrimony_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_a and_o debate_n of_o these_o grand_a assembly_n they_o also_o have_v be_v so_o dispose_v of_o that_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la be_v neither_o trouble_v with_o they_o nor_o call_v about_o they_o the_o chamber_n of_o account_n in_o paris_n which_o have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o our_o court_n of_o exchequer_n do_v absolute_o dispose_v of_o naturalization_n chesn_a andr._n du_n chesn_a and_o superficial_o survey_v the_o king_n grant_n and_o sales_n which_o they_o seldom_o cross_v the_o king_n car_n tel_fw-fr est_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr plaisir_fw-fr be_v the_o subject_n law_n and_o be_v as_o bind_v as_o any_o act_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o for_o repeal_n of_o such_o law_n as_o upon_o long_a experience_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a the_o king_n sole_a edict_n be_v as_o powerful_a as_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o which_o bodinus_fw-la do_v not_o only_o say_v in_o these_o general_a term_n 8._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o saepe_fw-la vidimus_fw-la sine_fw-la ordinum_fw-la convocatione_n &_o consensu_fw-la leges_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la abrogatas_fw-la that_o many_o time_n these_o king_n do_v abrogate_v some_o ancient_a law_n without_o the_o call_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o give_v we_o some_o particular_a instance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o late_a time_n but_o the_o former_a age_n nay_o when_o the_o power_n of_o this_o assembly_n des_fw-fr estate_n be_v most_o great_a and_o eminent_a neither_o so_o curtail_v nor_o neglect_v as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o yet_o than_o they_o carry_v themselves_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n before_o their_o king_n that_o can_v be_v possible_o imagine_v for_o in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o tours_n under_o charles_n the_o 8._o though_o the_o king_n be_v then_o no_o more_o than_o 14_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o court_n so_o great_a and_o awful_a that_o it_o be_v never_o at_o so_o high_a a_o eminence_n for_o power_n and_o reputation_n quanta_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o king_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr rell_n be_v then_o speaker_n for_o the_o commons_o or_o the_o three_o estate_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o as_o much_o humility_n and_o reverence_n as_o he_o can_v devise_v promise_v such_o duty_n and_o obedience_n such_o a_o conformity_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n such_o readiness_n to_o supply_v his_o want_n and_o such_o alacrity_n in_o heark_v unto_o his_o commandment_n that_o as_o bodinus_fw-la well_o observe_v his_o whole_a oration_n be_v nothing_o else_o quam_fw-la perpetua_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la omnium_fw-la erga_fw-la regem_fw-la testificatio_fw-la but_o a_o constant_a testimony_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n but_o whatsoever_o power_n they_o have_v in_o former_a time_n be_v not_o now_o material_a king_n lewis_n the_o thirteen_o have_v on_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n discharge_v those_o convention_n for_o the_o time_n ensue_v instead_o whereof_o he_o institute_v a_o assembly_n of_o another_o temper_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n consist_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n out_o of_o each_o estate_n but_o all_o of_o his_o own_o nomination_n and_o appointment_n which_o join_v with_o certain_a of_o his_o council_n and_o principal_a officer_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v call_v l'_fw-mi assembly_n des_fw-fr notables_n assign_v to_o they_o all_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o late_a convention_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n do_v pretend_v unto_o right_o well_o assure_v that_o man_n so_o nominate_v and_o entrust_v will_v never_o use_v their_o power_n to_o his_o detriment_n and_o disturbance_n of_o his_o heir_n &_o successor_n but_o to_o proceed_v bodinus_fw-la have_v show_v what_o dutiful_a respect_n the_o convention_n of_o estate_n in_o france_n show_v unto_o their_o king_n add_v this_o note_n nec_fw-la aliter_fw-la hispanorum_fw-la conventus_fw-la habentur_fw-la that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o spain_n carry_v themselves_o with_o the_o like_a reverence_n and_o submission_n to_o their_o lord_n the_o king_n nay_o major_a etiam_fw-la obedientia_fw-la &_o majus_fw-la obsequium_fw-la regi_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v more_o obedience_n and_o observance_n
no_o appeal_n but_o only_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o court_n the_o king_n 8._o case_n of_o our_o assair_n p._n 7_o 8._o and_o both_o the_o house_n the_o head_n and_o member_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n but_o as_o the_o distinct_a court_n of_o the_o king_n baron_n of_o parliament_n of_o a_o particular_a and_o ministerial_a jurisdiction_n to_o some_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o to_o some_o alone_o which_o though_o it_o do_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o power_n of_o judicature_n confer_v not_o any_o thing_n upon_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o sovereignty_n then_o for_o the_o commons_o all_o which_o the_o writ_n do_v call_v they_o to_o be_v facere_fw-la &_o consentire_fw-la to_o do_v and_o consent_v unto_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o sure_a conformity_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v all_o the_o writ_n require_v from_o they_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o sovereignty_n nor_o can_v a_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o subtle_a sophister_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o any_o branch_n or_o leaf_n thereof_o to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n and_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o body_n collective_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o sovereignty_n that_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o court_n of_o judicature_n as_o neither_o have_v any_o power_n to_o minister_v a_o oath_n 9_o id._n p._n 9_o or_o to_o imprison_v any_o body_n except_o it_o be_v some_o of_o their_o own_o member_n if_o they_o see_v occasion_n which_o be_v thing_n incident_a to_o all_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o every_o steward_n of_o a_o leet_n insomuch_o that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v compare_v by_o some_o and_o not_o incongruous_o unto_o the_o grand_a inquest_n at_o a_o general_a session_n who_o principal_a work_n it_o be_v to_o receive_v bill_n and_o prepare_v business_n 22._o review_n of_o the_o observat_fw-la p._n 22._o and_o make_v they_o fit_a and_o ready_a for_o my_o lord_n the_o judge_n nay_o so_o far_o be_v they_o heretofore_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o suit_n and_o punishment_n for_o thing_n do_v in_o parliament_n though_o only_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o private_a subject_n until_o king_n henry_n viii_o most_o gracious_o pass_v a_o law_n for_o their_o indemnity_n for_o whereas_o richard_n strode_n one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o tinner_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cornwall_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o society_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o stannery_n at_o his_o return_n into_o the_o country_n he_o be_v arrest_v fine_v imprison_v complaint_n whereof_o be_v make_v in_o parliament_n the_o king_n pass_v a_o law_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o all_o suit_n condemnation_n 8._o 4_o hen._n 8._o c._n 8._o execution_n charge_n and_o imposition_n put_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o richard_n strode_n and_o every_o of_o his_o complice_n that_o be_v of_o this_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o hereafter_o for_o any_o bill_n speak_v or_o reason_v of_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o parliament_n to_o be_v commune_v and_o treat_v of_o shall_v be_v void_a and_o null_a but_o neither_o any_o reparation_n be_v allow_v to_o strode_n nor_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o sue_v he_o for_o aught_o appear_v upon_o record_n and_o for_o the_o house_n join_v together_o which_o be_v the_o last_o capacity_n they_o can_v claim_v it_o in_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o learned_a gentleman_n they_o can_v so_o unite_v or_o conjoin_v as_o to_o be_v a_o entire_a court_n either_o of_o sovereign_n or_o ministerial_a jurisdiction_n no_o otherwise_o cooperate_a than_o by_o concurrence_n of_o vote_n in_o their_o several_a house_n for_o prepare_v matter_n in_o order_n to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 9_o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 9_o which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o legal_a authority_n in_o the_o state_n as_o that_o in_o law_n there_o be_v no_o stile_n nor_o form_n of_o their_o joint_a act_n nor_o do_v the_o law_n so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o until_o they_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n so_o that_o consider_v that_o the_o two_o house_n alone_o do_v no_o way_n make_v a_o entire_a body_n or_o court_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o know_a stile_n nor_o form_n of_o any_o law_n or_o edict_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o two_o house_n only_o nor_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sovereignty_n in_o their_o two_o vote_n alone_o how_o far_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o remain_v at_o westminster_n after_o so_o many_o of_o both_o house_n have_v repair_v to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n may_v create_v precedent_n unto_o posterity_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_n to_o show_v from_o the_o former_a age_n but_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o suppose_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o house_n either_o joint_n or_o separate_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v it_o give_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o they_o claim_v it_o from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o people_n only_o not_o from_o the_o king_n for_o he_o confer_v upon_o they_o no_o further_a power_n than_o to_o debate_n and_o treat_v of_o his_o great_a affair_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o person_n freedom_n of_o speech_n as_o long_o as_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o loyalty_n authority_n over_o their_o own_o member_n parliament_n hakewell_n of_o pass_v bill_n in_o parliament_n which_o be_v customary_o desire_v and_o of_o course_n obtain_v as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o commons_o show_v plain_o that_o these_o vulgar_a privilege_n be_v nothing_o more_o the_o right_n of_o parliament_n than_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n but_o yet_o such_o favour_n as_o impart_v not_o the_o least_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n nor_o do_v the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o you_o know_v who_o phrase_n it_o either_o denude_v the_o king_n of_o the_o poor_a robe_n of_o all_o his_o royalty_n or_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o house_n or_o on_o either_o of_o they_o whether_o the_o king_n intend_v so_o by_o his_o call_n or_o otherwise_o for_o bodin_n who_o mr._n prynn_n have_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o grand_a politician_n repub_fw-la prynn_n of_o parliament_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 45._o bodin_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la do_v affirm_v express_o principis_fw-la majestatem_fw-la nec_fw-la comitorum_fw-la convocatione_n nec_fw-la senatus_n populique_fw-la praesentia_fw-la minui_fw-la that_o the_o majesty_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n diminish_v either_o by_o the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n or_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la or_o by_o the_o frequency_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_o nay_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o majesty_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v never_o so_o transcendent_a and_o conspicuous_a as_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o parliament_n with_o their_o state_n about_o they_o the_o king_n then_o stand_v in_o his_o high_a estate_n as_o be_v once_o say_v by_o henry_n viii_o who_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n how_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o crown_n imperial_a nor_o can_v they_o claim_v it_o from_o the_o people_n who_o have_v none_o to_o give_v for_o nemo_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la as_o the_o say_n be_v the_o king_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o do_v hold_v his_o royal_a crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o not_o from_o the_o contract_n of_o the_o people_n he_o write_v not_o populi_fw-la clementia_fw-la but_o dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la not_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n use_v and_o not_o use_v before_o the_o day_n of_o coronation_n be_v reckon_v only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o solemn_a pomp_n which_o be_v then_o accustomable_o use_v the_o king_n be_v actual_o king_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o law_n whatever_o immediate_o on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o ever_o be_v it_o otherwise_o object_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n till_o clark_n and_o watson_n plead_v it_o at_o their_o arraignment_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n james_n speed_v history_n in_o k_o james_n or_o grant_v
we_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v first_o original_o in_o the_o people_n and_o by_o they_o devolve_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o their_o joint_a consent_n yet_o have_v give_v away_o that_o power_n by_o their_o say_a consent_n and_o settle_v it_o upon_o the_o king_n by_o a_o act_n of_o state_n confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o all_o solemnity_n which_o that_o act_n require_v they_o can_v so_o retract_v that_o grant_n or_o make_v void_a that_o gift_n as_o to_o pass_v a_o new_a conveyance_n of_o it_o and_o settle_v it_o upon_o their_o representee_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o or_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o this_o will_v utter_o exclude_v all_o the_o lord_n from_o have_v the_o least_o share_n or_o portion_n in_o this_o new_a find_v sovereignty_n in_o that_o they_o represent_v not_o the_o common_a people_n but_o sit_v there_o only_o in_o their_o own_o personal_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o must_v submit_v at_o last_o to_o these_o new_a make_v sovereign_n who_o carry_v both_o the_o purse_n and_o sword_n at_o their_o own_o girdle_n so_o then_o the_o people_n can_v give_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v it_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v no_o claim_n thereunto_o the_o jure_fw-la see_v we_o next_o therefore_o how_o much_o of_o this_o sovereignty_n they_o or_o their_o predecessor_n rather_o have_v enjoy_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o peaceable_a and_o regular_a time_n fit_a to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o chief_a particular_n in_o which_o the_o sovereignty_n consist_v we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o will_v now_o see_v whether_o that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v in_o peaceable_a and_o regular_a time_n by_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o first_o for_o call_v and_o dissolve_v parliament_n make_v of_o peer_n grant_v of_o liberty_n to_o town_n and_o city_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o burgess_n which_o ancient_o have_v no_o such_o liberty_n treat_v with_o foreign_a state_n denounce_v war_n or_o make_v league_n or_o peace_n after_o war_n commence_v grant_v safe_a conduct_n and_o protection_n indenize_v of_o alien_n give_v of_o honour_n unto_o eminent_a and_o deserve_a person_n reward_v pardon_v coin_v print_v make_v of_o corporation_n and_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n in_o force_n they_o be_v such_o point_n which_o never_o parliament_n do_v pretend_v to_o till_o these_o late_a time_n wherein_o every_o thing_n almost_o be_v lawful_a i_o be_o sure_o more_o lawful_a than_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_n the_o king_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o mr._n prynn_n have_v labour_v to_o entitle_v they_o to_o these_o particular_n for_o levy_v of_o arm_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o militia_n beside_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o that_o possession_n never_o disturb_v or_o interrupt_v by_o any_o claim_n of_o right_n make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o two_o house_n which_o be_v as_o sure_a a_o title_n as_o the_o law_n can_v make_v the_o house_n have_v declare_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o stat._n 7._o ed._n 1._o cap._n 1._o that_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n straight_o to_o defend_v that_o be_v prohibit_v all_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v bind_v to_o aid_v he_o in_o that_o prohibition_n touch_v the_o royal_a navy_n and_o the_o port_n and_o fort_n the_o king_n prescription_n to_o they_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o bind_a 3._o 3._o edw._n 3._o that_o in_o the_o 3d._n of_o edward_n iii_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o do_v disclaim_v the_o have_a cognisance_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o march_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o certain_o they_o have_v not_o do_v have_v they_o pretend_v any_o title_n to_o the_o port_n and_o navy_n as_o for_o suppress_v tumult_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o sudden_a danger_n the_o law_n commit_v it_o sole_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o king_n 18._o 11_o henr._n 7._o c._n 18._o oblige_v every_o subject_a by_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o allegiance_n to_o aid_v and_o assist_v he_o at_o all_o season_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o for_o their_o power_n of_o declare_v law_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n wherein_o they_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n before_o they_o in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speech_n they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o 4._o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1628._o saying_n that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o judge_n under_o he_o to_o interpret_v law_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n joint_a or_o separate_v what_o new_a doctrine_n soever_o may_v be_v raise_v have_v any_o power_n either_o to_o make_v or_o declare_v law_n without_o his_o consent_n car._n 3_o car._n and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o his_o consent_n it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o declare_v and_o interpret_n of_o a_o old_a law_n as_o the_o make_n rather_o of_o a_o new_a say_v a_o learned_a gentleman_n 5._o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 5._o other_o have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n to_o invest_v the_o parliament_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o sovereignty_n not_o as_o superior_a to_o the_o king_n but_o coordinate_a with_o he_o and_o this_o say_v they_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v not_o only_o a_o power_n of_o consult_v but_o of_o consent_v and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o high_a office_n of_o the_o monarchy_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o co-ordinative_a part_n the_o make_n of_o law_n 2._o fuller_n answer_v to_o d.f._n p._n 2._o which_o dangerous_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v build_v at_o first_o on_o that_o former_a error_n which_o make_v the_o king_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n so_o it_o be_v superstructed_n with_o some_o necessary_a consequent_n whether_o more_o treasonable_a or_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v for_o on_o these_o ground_n the_o author_n of_o the_o full_a answer_n have_v present_v we_o with_o these_o trim_a devise_n 1._o id._n pag._n 1._o viz._n that_o england_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a subordinate_a and_o absolute_a but_o a_o co-ordinative_a and_o mix_a monarchy_n that_o this_o mix_a monarchy_n be_v compound_v of_o three_o coordinate_a estate_n a_o king_n and_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o these_o three_o make_v but_o one_o supreme_a but_o that_o one_o be_v a_o mix_a one_o or_o else_o the_o monarchy_n be_v not_o mix_v and_o final_o which_o needs_o must_v follow_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o although_o every_o member_n of_o the_o house_n seorsim_fw-la take_v several_o may_v be_v call_v a_o subject_a yet_o all_o collective_a in_o their_o house_n be_v no_o subject_n auditum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la can_v any_o man_n hear_v these_o serious_a folly_n and_o abstain_v from_o laughter_n or_o think_v a_o fellow_n who_o pretend_v both_o to_o wit_n and_o learning_n shall_v talk_v thus_o of_o a_o monarchy_n which_o every_o one_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o greek_a know_v to_o imply_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o one_o compound_v of_o three_o to-ordinate_a estate_n and_o those_o coordinate_a estate_n consist_v of_o no_o few_o than_o 600_o person_n or_o that_o a_o man_n who_o can_v pretend_v but_o to_o so_o much_o use_v of_o reason_n as_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o beast_n cauld_v fall_v on_o such_o a_o senseless_a dotage_n as_o to_o make_v the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v a_o subject_a and_o no_o subject_a a_o subject_a in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o his_o private_a house_n no_o subject_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o haberdasher_n hall_n for_o advance_v of_o money_n or_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o yet_o this_o senseless_a doctrine_n be_v become_v so_o dangerous_a because_o so_o universal_o admire_v and_o hearken_v to_o that_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o long_a disturbance_n may_v chief_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o opinion_n to_o which_o they_o have_v seduce_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o some_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o confutation_n of_o these_o brainless_a folly_n have_v most_o improvident_o grant_v not_o only_o that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n coordinate_a with_o the_o king_n ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la to_o some_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o supreme_a power_n satisfy_v as_o in_o the_o book_n call_v conscience_n satisfy_v that_o be_v to_o the_o make_n of_o law_n but_o that_o this_o co-ordination_a of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v yield_v every_o where_o for_o
of_o charter_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n or_o else_o as_o proclamation_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n so_o do_v they_o carry_v still_o this_o mark_n of_o their_o first_o procure_v the_o king_n will_v the_o king_n command_v the_o king_n ordain_v the_o king_n provide_v the_o king_n grant_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o call_v their_o estate_n together_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v away_o their_o power_n or_o dispense_v their_o favour_n or_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o former_a government_n without_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o people_n but_o out_o of_o just_a fear_n lest_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n i_o mean_v the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o shall_v insist_v on_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o other_o two_o the_o commons_o be_v always_o on_o the_o crave_v part_n and_o suffer_v as_o much_o perhaps_o from_o their_o immediate_a lord_n as_o from_o their_o king_n may_v possible_o have_v ask_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o much_o derogatory_n to_o the_o lord_n under_o who_o they_o hold_v as_o of_o their_o sovereign_a liege_n the_o king_n the_o chief_a lord_n of_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o prelate_n as_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v account_v necessary_a in_o pass_v of_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o people_n because_o that_o have_v many_o royalty_n and_o large_a immunity_n of_o their_o own_o a_o more_o near_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n and_o a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o king_n nothing_o shall_v pass_v unto_o the_o prejudice_n and_o diminution_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n or_o the_o disable_n of_o the_o king_n to_o support_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o this_o for_o long_a time_n be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o follow_a parliament_n viz._n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n 3._o preface_n a_o 1_o ed._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o commonalty_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o their_o petition_n make_v before_o he_o and_o his_o council_n in_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o other_o great_a man_n assemble_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n have_v grant_v for_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o effect_n but_o with_o some_o little_a and_o but_o a_o very_a little_a variation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o usual_a style_n in_o all_o the_o preface_n or_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o save_v that_o sometime_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n complain_v etc._n 10_o ed._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 21_o ed._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 28_o ed._n 3._o etc._n etc._n or_o petition_v and_o the_o commons_o assent_v as_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o sometime_o also_o no_o other_o motive_n represent_v but_o the_o king_n great_a desire_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o deliberation_n have_v with_o the_o prelate_n and_o noble_n and_o learned_a man_n assist_v with_o their_o mutual_a counsel_n 3._o 23_o ed._n 3._o and_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a flower_n of_o the_o royal_a diadem_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o neither_o joint_n nor_o separate_v do_v not_o pretend_v the_o small_a title_n more_o than_o petition_v for_o they_o or_o assent_v to_o they_o it_o be_v whole_o leave_v to_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o goodness_n whether_o he_o will_v give_v ear_n or_o not_o to_o their_o petition_n or_o hearken_v unto_o such_o advice_n as_o the_o lord_n or_o other_o great_a man_n give_v he_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o still_o hold_v good_a as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o law_n as_o reason_n that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o regality_n of_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v what_o petition_n in_o parliament_n be_v please_v but_o as_o the_o king_n come_v in_o upon_o doubtful_a title_n 5._o 2_o hen._n 5._o or_o otherwise_o be_v necessitate_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o people_n humour_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o do_v the_o parliament_n make_v use_v of_o the_o opportunity_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o authority_n at_o least_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o law_n and_o other_o advantage_n of_o expression_n so_o that_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o unto_o those_o usual_a word_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o at_o the_o special_a instance_n and_o request_n of_o the_o commons_o which_o be_v insert_v ordinary_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v add_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n but_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v etc._n 3_o hen._n 6._o c._n 2._o &_o 8_o h._n 6.3_o etc._n etc._n that_o though_o those_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a clause_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v or_o ordain_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n where_o it_o be_v say_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n consider_v the_o premise_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n and_o at_o the_o request_n aforesaid_a have_v ordain_v and_o grant_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n 3_o h._n 6.2_o and_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n consider_v etc._n etc._n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o parliament_n 8_o h._n 6.3_o and_o thus_o it_o general_o stand_v but_o every_o general_a rule_n may_v have_v some_o exception_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o about_o which_o time_n that_o usual_a clause_n the_o special_a instance_n or_o request_n of_o the_o commons_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o of_o their_o advice_n or_o assent_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o though_o it_o be_v some_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a stile_n and_o that_o those_o word_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n may_v make_v man_n think_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v then_o pretend_v some_o title_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n yet_o neither_o advise_v or_o assent_v be_v so_o operative_a in_o the_o present_a case_n as_o to_o transfer_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o such_o as_o do_v advise_v about_o they_o or_o assent_v unto_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o style_n use_v in_o anitient_a time_n import_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v as_o i_o think_v it_o can_v that_o any_o of_o our_o king_n do_v renounce_v that_o power_n which_o proper_o and_o sole_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o or_o do_v by_o any_o solomn_a act_n of_o communication_n confer_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o convene_v in_o parliament_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v resolve_v and_o declare_v in_o our_o common_a law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 107._o cite_v in_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o resist_n p._n 107._o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr fait_fw-fr les_fw-fr loix_fw-fr avec_fw-fr le_fw-fr consent_n du_fw-fr signior_n et_fw-fr communs_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr pas_fw-fr les_fw-fr signior_n et_fw-fr communs_fw-mi avec_fw-fr le_fw-fr consent_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n make_v law_n in_o parliament_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o power_n in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n than_o opportunity_n to_o propound_v and_o advise_v about_o they_o and_o on_o mature_a advice_n to_o give_v their_o several_a assent_n unto_o they_o we_o need_v but_o look_v into_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o k._n charles_n be_v a_o recognition_n of_o some_o ancient_a right_n belong_v to_o the_o english_a subject_n a_o act_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a form_n carol._n statut._n 3_o carol._n in_o
way_n of_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v most_o humble_o pray_v as_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o complain_v of_o may_v be_v do_v hereafter_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o award_v do_n and_o proceed_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o people_n in_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v hereafter_o into_o consequence_n or_o example_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v his_o royal_a pleasure_n that_o in_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a all_o his_o offieer_n and_o minister_n shall_v serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o which_o although_o the_o king_n return_v a_o fair_a general_a answer_n assure_v they_o that_o his_o subject_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o complain_v of_o any_o wrong_n or_o oppression_n contrary_a to_o their_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n yet_o this_o give_v little_a fatisfaction_n till_o he_o come_v in_o person_n and_o cause_v the_o petition_n to_o be_v distinct_o read_v by_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o crown_n ibid._n ibid._n return_v his_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n soit_fw-fr droit_fw-fr fait_fw-fr come_v est_fw-fr desire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v right_o be_v do_v as_o be_v desire_v which_o be_v the_o very_a formal_a word_n by_o which_o the_o say_a petition_n and_o every_o clause_n and_o article_n therein_o contain_v become_v to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o concurrent_a authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o for_o the_o enact_v of_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o many_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n as_o we_o phrase_v it_o now_o be_v whole_o and_o sole_o in_o the_o king_n although_o restrain_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o use_v thereof_o by_o constant_a custom_n angl._n smith_n de_fw-fr rep._n angl._n unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr veult_n or_o the_o king_n will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v the_o imperative_fw-it phrase_n by_o which_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v make_v act_n of_o parliament_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o agitate_v and_o propound_v what_o law_n they_o please_v for_o their_o ease_n and_o benefit_n as_o general_o all_o law_n and_o statute_n be_v more_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o as_o well_o now_o as_o former_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o king_n please_v to_o allow_v of_o be_v to_o pass_v for_o law_n the_o law_n not_o take_v their_o coercive_a force_n as_o judicious_a hooker_n well_o observe_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o devise_v they_o but_o from_o the_o power_n which_o give_v they_o the_o strength_n of_o law_n pol._n pooker_fw-mi ecclesiast_fw-la pol._n i_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o this_o expression_n and_o comparison_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a gentleman_n viz_o that_o as_o in_o a_o copyhold_n estate_n the_o copyholder_n of_o a_o mere_a tenant_n at_o will_n come_v by_o custom_n to_o gain_v a_o inheritance_n and_o so_o to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o can_v make_v any_o determination_n of_o the_o copyholder_n estate_n otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o manor_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o deprive_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o lordship_n in_o the_o copyhold_n nor_o participate_v with_o he_o in_o it_o neither_o yet_o divest_v the_o fee_n and_o franktenement_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n 6._o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 6._o but_o that_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o be_v ever_o parcel_n of_o his_o demesn_a so_o in_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o king_n legislative_a power_n to_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o though_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v so_o fix_v and_o settle_v the_o restraint_n as_o that_o the_o king_n can_v in_o that_o point_n use_v his_o sovereign_a power_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o still_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o with_o it_o the_o inseparable_a legislative_a power_n do_v reside_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n if_o any_o hereupon_o demand_v to_o what_o end_n serve_v parliament_n and_o what_o benefit_n can_v redound_v to_o the_o subject_a by_o they_o i_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n much_o every_o way_n 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o many_o vexation_n oftentimes_o do_v befall_v the_o subject_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n and_o against_o his_o will_n to_o which_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a in_o a_o time_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n at_o other_o time_n use_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o have_v place_n about_o he_o who_o may_v perhaps_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o wrong_n which_o be_v do_v the_o people_n but_o in_o a_o parliament_n he_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o his_o own_o ear_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o better_a way_n to_o redress_v the_o mischief_n than_o he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o nor_o do_v the_o people_n by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o these_o parliamentary_a meeting_n obtain_v upon_o their_o prayer_n and_o petition_n a_o redress_n of_o grievance_n only_o but_o many_o time_n the_o king_n be_v overcome_v by_o their_o importunity_n to_o abate_v so_o much_o of_o his_o power_n to_o grant_v such_o point_n and_o pass_v such_o law_n and_o statute_n for_o their_o ease_n and_o benefit_n as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o true_a in_o make_v our_o approach_n and_o petition_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n as_o in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o more_o multitudinous_a and_o unite_a the_o petitioner_n be_v the_o more_o like_a to_o speed_v and_o therefore_o say_v bodinus_fw-la true_o principem_fw-la plaeraque_fw-la universis_fw-la concedere_fw-la quae_fw-la singulis_fw-la denegarentur_fw-la 8._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o that_o king_n do_v many_o time_n grant_v those_o favour_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o people_n which_o will_v be_v absolute_o deny_v or_o not_o so_o ready_o yield_v to_o particular_a person_n there_o be_v moreover_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n beside_o the_o abrogate_a of_o old_a law_n and_o make_v new_a which_o have_v be_v former_o recommend_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o care_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o people_n convene_v in_o parliament_n be_v not_o now_o regular_o dispatch_v but_o in_o such_o convention_n as_o be_v alter_v the_o tenure_n of_o land_n confirm_v the_o right_n title_n and_o possession_n of_o private_a man_n naturalise_v alien_n legitimate_v bastard_n add_v sometime_o the_o secular_a authority_n to_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o clergy_n have_v agree_v upon_o in_o their_o convocation_n if_o it_o be_v require_v change_v the_o public_a weight_n and_o measure_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n define_v of_o such_o doubtful_a case_n as_o be_v not_o easy_o resolve_v in_o the_o court_n of_o law_n raise_v of_o subsidy_n and_o tax_n attaint_v such_o as_o either_o be_v too_o potent_a to_o be_v catch_v or_o too_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o not_o triable_a in_o the_o ordinary_a court_n of_o justice_n restore_v to_o their_o blood_n and_o honour_n such_o or_o the_o heir_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o attaint_v grant_v of_o free_a and_o general_a pardon_n with_o divers_a other_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o all_o and_o each_o of_o these_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v cooperate_v to_o the_o public_a good_a etc._n sir_n tho._n smith_n de_fw-fr rep._n angl._n cambden_n in_o brit._n crompt_a of_o court_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o way_n of_o mean_n and_o preparation_n but_o their_o co_z operation_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o fruitless_a do_v not_o the_o king_n by_o his_o concomitant_a or_o subsequent_a grace_n produce_v their_o good_a intention_n into_o perfect_a act_n and_o be_v act_n either_o of_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n or_o else_o of_o ordinary_a right_n and_o justice_n no_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a be_v usual_o confirm_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n without_o stop_n or_o hesitancy_n but_o then_o some_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o the_o house_n usual_o do_v proceed_v even_o to_o final_a sentence_n the_o commons_o in_o the_o way_n of_o
time_n the_o king_n do_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o pass_v the_o whole_a bill_n in_o that_o form_n which_o the_o house_n give_v it_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o whole_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n yet_o still_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n have_v and_o enjoy_v their_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n as_o well_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n right_n and_o royalty_n as_o for_o direction_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o point_n of_o law_n if_o any_o case_n of_o difficulty_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o on_o which_o occasion_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o upon_o their_o opinion_n to_o ground_v their_o judgement_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o parliament_n 28_o of_o hen._n vi_o the_o commons_o make_v suit_n that_o william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pole_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n for_o many_o treason_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n 6._o 28_o hen._n 6._o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n or_o not_o who_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v in_o regard_n the_o commons_o have_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o particular_a offence_n but_o with_o general_n only_o which_o opinion_n be_v allow_v and_o follow_v in_o another_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_a king_n hold_v by_o prorogation_n one_o thomas_n thorpe_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o cemmons_n be_v in_o the_o prorogation-time_n condemn_v in_o 1000_o l._n damage_n upon_o a_o action_n of_o trespass_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n for_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o the_o parliament_n be_v reassembled_a the_o commons_o make_v suit_n to_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n to_o have_v their_o speaker_n deliver_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n 15._o the_o privile_v of_o the_o baron_n p._n 15._o the_o lord_n demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o it_o and_o upon_o their_o answer_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o speaker_n shall_fw-ge stilll_v remain_v in_o prison_n according_a to_o law_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o according_a to_o this_o resolution_n the_o commons_o be_v command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o choose_v one_o tho._n carleton_n for_o their_o speaker_n which_o be_v do_v according_o other_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v exceed_o obvious_a and_o for_o number_n infinite_a yet_o neither_o more_o in_o number_n nor_o more_o obvious_a than_o those_o of_o our_o king_n serve_v their_o turn_n by_o and_o upon_o their_o parliament_n as_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v for_o not_o to_o look_v on_o high_a and_o more_o regal_a time_n we_o find_v that_o richard_n the_o second_o a_o prince_n not_o very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o common_a people_n can_v get_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o 21_o ric._n 2._o to_o confirm_v the_o extrajudicial_a opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n give_v before_o at_o nottingham_n that_o king_n henry_n iu._n can_v by_o another_o act_n reverse_v all_o that_o parliament_n entail_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o posterity_n 4._o 1_o hen._n 4._o and_o keep_v his_o duchy_n of_o laneaster_n and_o all_o the_o land_n and_o scigneury_n of_o it_o from_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o crown_n that_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o declare_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n to_o be_v king_n in_o fact_n but_o not_o in_o right_n 1._o 1_o ed._n c._n 1._o and_o for_o unite_n of_o that_o duchy_n to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a notwithstanding_o the_o former_a act_n of_o separation_n that_o king_n richard_n the_o 3d_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o bastardize_v all_o his_o brother_n child_n 10._o speed_v hist_n in_o k._n richard_n 3_o verulam_n hist_n of_o k._n hen._n 7._o 11_o hen._n 7._o c._n 10._o to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o own_o head_n though_o a_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o a_o plain_a usurper_n that_o k._n henry_n vii_o can_v have_v the_o crown_n entail_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o body_n without_o relation_n to_o his_o queen_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o many_o at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v the_o better_a title_n to_o it_o another_z for_o pay_v a_o benevolence_n which_o he_o have_v require_v of_o the_o subject_a though_o all_o benevolence_n have_v be_v damn_v by_o a_o former_a statute_n make_v in_o the_o short_a but_o bloody_a reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o 3d_o that_o king_n henry_n viii_o can_v have_v one_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o bastardy_n his_o daughter_n mary_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n 1._o 65_o hen._n 8._o c._n 22_o &_o 28._o c._n 7._o &_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o another_o to_o declare_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v illegitimate_a in_o expectation_n of_o the_o issue_n by_o queen_n jane_n seymour_n a_o three_o for_o settle_v the_o succession_n by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v that_o queen_n mary_n can_v not_o only_o obtain_v several_a act_n in_o favour_n of_o herself_o and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o regency_n on_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 8.10_o 1_o mar._n ses_fw-fr 2._o c._n 1_o 2._o &_o 1_o &_o 2_o ph._n &_o m._n c._n 8.10_o in_o case_n the_o child_n of_o that_o bed_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o nonage_n and_o final_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v not_o only_o gain_v many_o several_a act_n for_o the_o security_n of_o her_o own_o person_n which_o be_v determinable_a with_o her_o life_n but_o can_v procure_v a_o act_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n for_o make_v it_o high_a treason_n to_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n bound_v and_o dispose_v the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v have_v to_o the_o crown_n 1._o 13_o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o as_o for_o raise_v money_n and_o amass_v treasure_n by_o help_n of_o parliament_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o well_o our_o king_n have_v serve_v themselves_o that_o way_n by_o the_o help_n of_o parliament_n let_v he_o peruse_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n write_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o dialogue_n between_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a put_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o sure_a the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n must_v not_o be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n have_v power_n to_o regulate_v the_o king_n or_o restrain_v his_o action_n or_o moderate_v his_o extravagance_n or_o where_o they_o can_v be_v tax_v for_o perfidious_a treachery_n of_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common-people_n or_o otherwise_o abuse_v that_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o calvin_n be_v much_o mistake_v if_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_a or_o if_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v believe_v on_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la without_o a_o punctual_a enquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a intimation_n as_o he_o lay_v before_o we_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o parliament_n have_v dispose_v of_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fort_n castle_n port_n and_o the_o navy_n royal_a not_o only_o without_o the_o king_n leave_n but_o against_o his_o like_n that_o they_o have_v depose_v some_o king_n and_o advance_v other_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o regal_a throne_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o produce_v example_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o edw._n ii_o and_o king_n richard_z the_o second_o example_n which_o if_o right_o ponder_v do_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v the_o power_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o parliament_n in_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o private_a conduct_n of_o every_o popular_a pretender_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o rule_v or_o rather_o to_o overlook_a k._n henry_n iii_o but_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o have_v raise_v a_o potent_a faction_n in_o the_o state_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n 3._o matth._n paris_n henr._n 3._o hereford_n derby_z and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n compel_v the_o king_n to_o yield_v unto_o what_o term_n he_o please_v and_o make_v the_o parliament_n not_o other_o than_o a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o put_v a_o popular_a gloss_n on_o his_o wretched_a purpose_n and_o
it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n which_o they_o instance_n in_o move_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o depose_n of_o k_o edw._n the_o 2d_o or_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o but_o sail_v as_o they_o be_v steer_v by_o those_o powerful_a council_n which_o qu._n isabel_n in_o the_o one_o neustriae_fw-la walsingham_n in_o hist_n angl._n &_o hypodig_n neustriae_fw-la and_z henry_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n in_o the_o other_o do_v propose_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a resist_v those_o as_o their_o cold_a wisdom_n and_o forget_a loyalty_n do_v suggest_v unto_o they_o qui_fw-la tot_fw-la legionibus_fw-la imperarent_fw-la who_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o man_n in_o arm_n to_o make_v good_a their_o project_n and_o they_o may_v think_v as_o the_o poor-spirited_a citizen_n of_o samaria_n do_v in_o another_o case_n but_o a_o case_n very_o like_o the_o present_a behold_v two_o king_n stand_v not_o before_o he_o 10.4_o 2_o king_n 10.4_o how_o then_o can_v we_o stand_v for_o have_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o depose_v one_o king_n to_o set_v up_o another_o dethrone_v king_n richard_n to_o advance_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n they_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o the_o full_a demonstration_n of_o a_o power_n indeed_o and_o not_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o at_o the_o first_o attempt_n of_o a_o new_a plausible_a pretender_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v king_n in_o fact_n but_o not_o in_o right_a who_o lawful_a right_n they_o have_v before_o prefer_v above_o all_o other_o title_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o their_o deadly_a enemy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v object_v that_o parliament_n be_v a_o great_a restraint_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n here_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n in_o that_o the_o king_n can_v make_v no_o law_n nor_o levy_v any_o money_n upon_o the_o subject_a but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n but_o this_o objection_n hurt_v as_o little_a as_o the_o former_a do_v for_o king_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n need_v no_o law_n at_o all_o in_o all_o such_o point_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o bind_v themselves_o by_o some_o former_a law_n make_v for_o the_o common_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_a they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o may_v proceed_v in_o govern_v the_o people_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o discretion_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o council_n new_a law_n be_v chief_o make_v for_o the_o subject_n benefit_n at_o their_o desire_n on_o their_o importunate_a request_n for_o their_o special_a profit_n not_o one_o in_o twenty_o nay_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v not_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n either_o in_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o power_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o revenue_n look_v over_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o tell_v i_o he_o that_o can_v if_o he_o find_v it_o otherwise_o king_n will_v have_v little_a use_n of_o parliament_n and_o less_o mind_n to_o call_v they_o if_o nothing_o but_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n be_v the_o matter_n aim_v at_o and_o as_o for_o raise_v money_n and_o impose_v tax_n it_o either_o must_v suppose_v the_o king_n to_o be_v always_o unthrift_n that_o they_o be_v always_o indigent_a and_o necessitous_a and_o behindhand_o with_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o ill_a husbandry_n or_o else_o this_o argument_n be_v lose_v and_o of_o little_a use_n for_o if_o our_o king_n shall_v husband_n their_o estate_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o make_v the_o best_a benefit_n of_o such_o escheat_n and_o forfeiture_n and_o confiscation_n as_o day_n by_o day_n do_v fall_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o k._n henry_n vii_o and_o execute_v the_o penal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o those_o law_n have_v give_v they_o and_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o by_o their_o people_n if_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o examine_v their_o revenue_n and_o proportion_v their_o expense_n to_o their_o come_n in_o there_o will_v be_v little_a need_n of_o subsidy_n and_o supply_n of_o money_n more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a aid_n and_o imposition_n upon_o merchandise_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o and_o the_o know_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n back_v by_o prescription_n and_o long_a custom_n have_v assert_v to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n not_o by_o and_o nature_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o power_n or_o opportunity_n to_o restrain_v their_o king_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o ask_v there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o deny_v by_o consequence_n no_o restraint_n upon_o no_o baffle_n or_o affront_a offer_v to_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o yet_o the_o sovereign_n need_v not_o fear_v if_o he_o be_v tolerable_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o estate_n that_o any_o reasonable_a demand_n of_o he_o in_o these_o money-matter_n will_v meet_v with_o opposition_n or_o denial_n in_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o while_o there_o be_v so_o many_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o be_v do_v in_o parliament_n as_o what_o almost_o in_o every_o parliament_n but_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v do_v in_o parliament_n but_o with_o the_o king_n siat_a and_o consent_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n will_v far_o soon_o choose_v to_o supply_v the_o king_n as_o all_o wise_a parliament_n have_v do_v than_o rob_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v the_o best_a fruit_n they_o reap_v from_o parliament_n final_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v but_o i_o think_v it_o in_o sport_n that_o the_o old_a lord_n burleigh_n use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o a_o parliament_n in_o england_n can_v not_o do_v and_o that_o k._n james_n once_o say_v in_o a_o parliament_n that_o then_o there_o be_v 500_o king_n which_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o concession_n that_o all_o be_v king_n as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o parliament_n they_o who_o have_v give_v we_o these_o objection_n do_v either_o misunderstand_v their_o author_n or_o abuse_v themselves_o for_o what_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n say_v of_o parliament_n though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o wise_a man_n alive_a can_v justify_v he_o speak_v of_o parliament_n according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n not_o for_o the_o two_o house_n or_o for_o either_o of_o they_o exclusive_a of_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o consent_n but_o for_o the_o supreme_a court_n for_o the_o high_a judicatory_a consist_v of_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o representee_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o then_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o turn_v intend_v and_o what_o king_n james_n say_v once_o in_o jest_n though_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o use_v in_o earnest_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v speak_v only_o in_o derision_n of_o some_o dare_a spirit_n who_o lay_v by_o the_o modesty_n of_o their_o predecessor_n will_v needs_o be_v look_v into_o the_o prerogative_n or_o find_v error_n and_o mistake_n in_o the_o present_a government_n or_o meddle_v with_o those_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la which_o former_a parliament_n behold_v at_o distance_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o reverence_n but_o certain_o king_n james_n intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o co-ordinative_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n or_o to_o make_v they_o his_o copartner_n in_o the_o regal_a power_n his_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n clear_o show_v the_o contrary_a there_o never_o be_v prince_n more_o jealous_a in_o the_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n nor_o more_o uncapable_a of_o a_o rival_n in_o those_o point_n than_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o main_a objection_n which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o objection_n paramount_n do_v remain_v unanswered_a for_o if_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o popular_a magistrate_n who_o calvin_n dream_v of_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o guardian_n of_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o therefore_o authorize_v to_o moderate_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o king_n as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v invade_v or_o infringe_v those_o liberty_n as_o calvin_n plain_o say_v they_o be_v or_o that_o they_o know_v
thing_n be_v command_v to_o all_o man_n both_o priest_n and_o monk_n and_o not_o to_o temporal_a man_n only_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n although_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n although_o thou_o be_v a_o evangelist_n although_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n although_o thou_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o be_v which_o say_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o this_o subjection_n if_o no_o apostle_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o exemption_n from_o those_o common_a duty_n which_o subject_n owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n then_o certain_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o to_o challenge_v all_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o as_o great_a subjection_n to_o a_o christian_a emperor_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o time_n to_o any_o heathen_a king_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v then_o must_v the_o papal_a clergy_n whether_o they_o be_v monastic_a or_o secular_a priest_n perform_v those_o duty_n and_o yield_v that_o due_a obedience_n unto_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n under_o who_o they_o live_v which_o be_v here_o require_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o partly_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o partly_o by_o take_v their_o opportunity_n in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o only_o free_v his_o clergy_n from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n in_o matter_n even_o of_o civil_a nature_n and_o concernment_n but_o challenge_v for_o himself_o a_o power_n above_o they_o and_o exercise_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n with_o great_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n and_o the_o father_n commentary_n if_o to_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n can_v challenge_v any_o such_o exemption_n as_o the_o father_n plain_o say_v they_o can_v not_o then_o much_o less_o can_v the_o presbyterian_a minister_n pretend_v unto_o it_o though_o he_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o evangelist_n also_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o scotish_n presbyterian_o have_v get_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o head_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n james_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n and_o to_o that_o cognizance_n they_o reduce_v all_o matter_n they_o common_o declin_fw-mi d_o the_o king_n judgement_n and_o his_o court_n of_o judicature_n as_o altogether_o incompetent_a appeal_n from_o they_o either_o to_o their_o own_o presbytery_n or_o to_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n of_o their_o own_o appoint_v and_o stand_v so_o wilful_o to_o those_o appeal_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v like_a to_o have_v pay_v dear_a for_o it_o after_o that_o king_n come_v into_o england_n if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o be_v more_o merciful_a to_o they_o than_o that_o they_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n if_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v can_v lawful_o acquit_v himself_o from_o this_o subjection_n as_o be_v say_v by_o chrysostom_n what_o will_v become_v of_o calvin_n popular_a magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o he_o give_v they_o over_o king_n and_o prince_n those_o popular_a officer_n be_v include_v equal_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o st._n paul_n injunction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o calve_v popular_a officer_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o it_o both_o from_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a by_o which_o obedience_n be_v require_v sublimioribus_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o all_o such_o popular_a officer_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v may_v warrantable_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o high_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n but_o first_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o so_o proper_o signify_v the_o high_a as_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o in_o which_o submission_n be_v require_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o supreme_a or_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n both_o word_n proceed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o consequent_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n but_o second_o permit_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o translation_n yet_o will_v they_o find_v but_o little_a colour_n for_o that_o coercive_a power_n that_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o calvin_n have_v assign_v to_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o any_o other_o popular_a officer_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o though_o such_o popular_a officer_n may_v warrantable_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o high_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o be_v they_o low_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n from_o who_o as_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v so_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o whensoever_o he_o please_v so_o that_o these_o popular_a officer_n may_v be_v compare_v not_o unnt_o unto_o the_o genera_n subalterna_fw-la in_o the_o school_n of_o logic_n each_o of_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o the_o constable_n to_o the_o mayor_n or_o bailiff_n in_o a_o corporate_a town_n or_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o county_n at_o large_a the_o mayor_n and_o justice_n to_o the_o judge_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n the_o judge_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n and_o their_o court_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o he_o unto_o the_o three_o estate_n when_o convene_v in_o parliament_n till_o they_o end_v all_o in_o genus_fw-la summum_fw-la in_o that_o supreme_a power_n which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o none_o and_o unto_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v species_n subalternae_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n phrase_v it_o in_o their_o several_a order_n till_o they_o end_v all_o in_o specie_fw-la infimâ_fw-la even_o in_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n less_o comfort_n can_v i_o give_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o which_o submission_n be_v require_v as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o now_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o authorise_v and_o send_v by_o king_n to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n before_o mention_v may_v very_o proper_o be_v resemble_v unto_o jehosophats_n commissioner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n or_o the_o itinerary_a judge_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 17.7_o 2_o chron._n 17.7_o and_o can_v neither_o claim_v nor_o exercise_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o what_o in_o their_o commission_n and_o instruction_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o and_o certain_o no_o king_n do_v or_o will_v ever_o grant_v any_o such_o commission_n whereby_o his_o under-officer_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n may_v challenge_v any_o power_n above_o he_o or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n over_o he_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n may_v be_v think_v to_o favour_n calvin_n in_o this_o strange_a opinion_n it_o be_v that_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humana_fw-la creatura_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o the_o english_a read_v it_o and_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v the_o rest_n may_v think_v themselves_o as_o good_a man_n as_o he_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v king_n to_o be_v call_v humane_a creature_n because_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n or_o hold_v their_o sovereignty_n by_o birth_n and_o carnal_a propagation_n ordain_v for_o the_o wealth_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o humane_a superiority_n and_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o regiment_n guide_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n to_o a_o high_a end_n and_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o christ_n have_v express_o constitute_v the_o form_n of_o regiment_n use_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o dr._n fulk_n for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a do_v return_v this_o answer_n viz._n that_o though_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o government_n of_o
prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n yet_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o prince_n a_o humane_a creation_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o also_o of_o god_n creation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o form_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v in_o man_n appointment_n all_o the_o genevian_o general_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o and_o it_o concern_v they_o so_o to_o do_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o have_v jus_o utriusque_fw-la gladii_fw-la as_o calvin_n signify_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o cardinal_n sadolet_n till_o he_o and_o all_o his_o clergy_n be_v expel_v the_o city_n in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n anno_fw-la 1528._o and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n establish_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n so_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o new_a model_n of_o their_o discipline_n in_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o more_o bishop_n they_o find_v it_o best_o for_o justify_v their_o proceed_n at_o home_n and_o increase_v their_o partisan_n abroad_o to_o maintain_v a_o parity_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o invest_v the_o people_n and_o their_o popular_a officer_n with_o a_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o concernment_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n even_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n but_o for_o this_o last_o they_o find_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o text_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o for_o first_o admit_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o consequent_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n because_o their_o power_n be_v most_o visible_o conversant_a circa_fw-la humanas_fw-la actiones_fw-la about_o order_v of_o humane_a action_n and_o other_o civil_a affair_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o member_n of_o that_o body_n politic_a whereof_o that_o emperor_n be_v head_n second_o to_o make_v sovereign_a prince_n by_o what_o name_n and_o title_n soever_o call_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n because_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o people_n and_o of_o their_o appointment_n must_v needs_o create_v a_o irreconcilable_a difference_n between_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n by_o which_o last_o the_o supreme_a power_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o power_n say_v that_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o word_n deodate_v give_v this_o gloss_n or_o comment_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o those_o who_o attain_v to_o these_o dignity_n do_v so_o either_o by_o his_o manifest_a will_n and_o approbation_n when_o the_o mean_n be_v lawful_a or_o by_o his_o secret_a providence_n by_o mere_a permission_n or_o toleration_n when_o they_o be_v unlawful_a now_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o man_n shall_v approve_v and_o tolerate_v that_o which_o god_n approve_v and_o tolerate_v but_o three_o i_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o st._n peter_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o proper_o translate_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v and_o as_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o same_o translator_n somewhat_o more_o near_o to_o the_o original_a in_o another_o place_n for_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n vers_n 22._o we_o find_v they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o why_o not_o rather_o every_o creature_n as_o both_o our_o old_a translation_n and_o the_o rhemist_n read_v it_o conform_v to_o omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o have_v they_o do_v and_o keep_v themselves_o more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a original_a in_o st._n peter_n text_n they_o either_o will_v have_v render_v it_o by_o every_o humane_a creature_n as_o the_o rhemist_n do_v or_o rather_o by_o all_o man_n or_o by_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n live_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n so_o meek_a and_o lowly_a for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o they_o live_v as_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o all_o mankind_n or_o rather_o to_o every_o man_n unto_o every_o humane_a creature_n as_o the_o rhemist_n read_v it_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n above_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o emperor_n himself_o as_o their_o supreme_a lord_n or_o to_o such_o legate_n prefect_n and_o procurator_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o govenment_n of_o those_o several_a province_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v punish_v the_o evil-doer_n and_o encourage_v such_o as_o do_v well_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v small_a comfort_n in_o this_o text_n as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n before_o for_o those_o popular_a officer_n which_o calvin_n make_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a people_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o popular_a officer_n which_o calvin_n dream_v of_o be_v make_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o vest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o oppose_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o often_o as_o they_o wanton_o insult_v upon_o the_o people_n or_o willing_o infringe_v their_o privilege_n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v vest_v with_o such_o power_n or_o trust_v with_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o subject_n liberty_n cujus_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la oratione_fw-la tutores_fw-la positos_fw-la esse_fw-la norunt_fw-la as_o calvin_n plain_o say_v they_o do_v if_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v it_o by_o inspiration_n such_o inspiration_n can_v be_v know_v to_o any_o but_o themselves_o alone_o neither_o the_o prince_n or_o people_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v can_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o well_o assure_v themselves_o whether_o such_o inspiration_n come_v from_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n many_o time_n ensnare_a proud_a ambitious_a and_o vainglorious_a man_n by_o such_o strange_a delusion_n if_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v it_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o private_a spirit_n the_o great_a diana_n of_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o expound_v scripture_n we_o be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n as_o we_o be_v before_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o private_a spirit_n they_o pretend_v unto_o and_o do_v so_o much_o brag_v of_o 22.22_o 1_o ring_n 22.22_o may_v not_o be_v such_o a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o ahab_n be_v to_o be_v seduce_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n adeo_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ex_fw-la absurdo_fw-la petita_fw-la ineptos_fw-la habent_fw-la exitus_fw-la as_o lactantius_n note_v it_o all_o i_o have_v now_o to_o add_v be_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o propound_v of_o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o calvin_n in_o few_o word_n but_o magisterial_o enough_o and_o with_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la enlarge_v by_o david_n paraeus_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o rom._n 13._o into_o divers_a branch_n and_o many_o endeavour_n use_v by_o he_o as_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o calvin_n follower_n to_o find_v out_o argument_n and_o instance_n out_o of_o several_a author_n to_o make_v good_a the_o cause_n for_o which_o though_o calvin_n escape_v the_o fire_n yet_o paraeus_n can_v not_o ille_fw-la crucem_fw-la pretium_fw-la sceleris_fw-la tulit_fw-la hic_fw-la diadema_fw-la for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o one_o mr._n knight_n of_o brodegates_n now_o pembroke_n college_n in_o oxford_n have_v preach_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o popular_a officer_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o university_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1622._o for_o which_o be_v present_o transmit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n he_o there_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v borrow_v both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o proof_n and_o instance_n from_o the_o book_n of_o paraeus_n above_o mention_v notice_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o university_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o paraeus_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a be_v draw_v into_o several_a proposition_n which_o in_o a_o full_a and_o frequent_a convocation_n
hold_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n 1622._o be_v several_o condemn_v to_o be_v erroneous_a scandalous_a and_o destructive_a of_o monarchical_a government_n upon_o which_o sentence_n or_o determination_n the_o king_n give_v order_n that_o as_o many_o of_o those_o book_n as_o can_v be_v get_v shall_v solemn_o and_o public_o be_v burn_v in_o each_o of_o the_o university_n and_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n which_o be_v do_v according_o a_o accident_n much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o puriten_v party_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o funeral_n pile_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o project_n till_o by_o degree_n they_o get_v fresh_a courage_n carry_v on_o their_o design_n more_o secret_o by_o consequence_n more_o dangerous_o than_o before_o they_o do_v the_o terrible_a effect_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n and_o present_a confusion_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o close_v this_o point_n and_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n there_o be_v no_o other_o objection_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o be_v easy_o reduce_v unto_o those_o before_o or_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n 15._o thus_o have_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o those_o insinuation_n ground_n or_o principle_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o calvin_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o rebellious_a course_n and_o put_v they_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n either_o in_o case_n of_o tyranny_n licentiousness_n or_o maladministration_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o by_o which_o the_o subject_a may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v either_o in_o point_n of_o liberty_n or_o in_o point_n of_o property_n and_o we_o have_v show_v upon_o what_o false_a and_o weak_a foundation_n he_o have_v raise_v his_o building_n how_o much_o he_o have_v mistake_v or_o abuse_v his_o author_n but_o how_o much_o more_o he_o have_v betray_v and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v and_o direct_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n nor_o the_o tribune_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n to_o oppose_v the_o consul_n nor_o the_o demarchi_fw-la in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o athens_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o this_o can_v not_o way_n serve_v to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n of_o set_v up_o such_o popular_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n those_o officer_n be_v only_o find_v in_o aristocraty_n or_o democraty_n but_o never_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o in_o a_o monarchical_a government_n and_o we_o have_v show_v both_o who_o they_o be_v which_o constitute_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o they_o do_v call_v they_o have_v any_o authority_n either_o to_o regulate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o restrain_v his_o power_n in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o not_o mere_o titular_a and_o conditional_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v or_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o no_o less_o a_o crime_n than_o a_o most_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n shall_v they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o abuse_v that_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o which_o last_o point_v touch_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o authority_n pretend_v to_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o i_o have_v carry_v a_o more_o particular_a eye_n on_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n where_o those_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o insinuation_n which_o our_o author_n give_v we_o have_v be_v too_o ready_o embrace_v and_o too_o eager_o pursue_v by_o those_o of_o his_o party_n and_o opinion_n if_o herein_o i_o have_v do_v any_o service_n to_o supreme_a authority_n my_o country_n and_o some_o misguide_a zealot_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o my_o undertake_n if_o not_o posterity_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o calvin_n memory_n be_v so_o sacred_a with_o i_o and_o his_o name_n so_o venerable_a as_o rather_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o subject_n way_n without_o be_v censure_v and_o remove_v than_o either_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o question_n or_o any_o of_o he_o dictate_v to_o a_o legal_a trial_n have_v be_v purchase_v by_o the_o lord_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n we_o be_v to_o be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n or_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n i_o have_v god_n to_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o church_n my_o mother_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o only_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o god_n but_o add_v somewhat_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o right_n and_o privilege_n i_o have_v plead_v to_o my_o best_a ability_n the_o issue_n and_o success_n i_o refer_v to_o he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o appoint_a king_n and_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o his_o church_n that_o as_o they_o do_v receive_v authority_n and_o power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o in_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n even_o their_o own_o god_n will_v give_v they_o his_o blessing_n and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o unruly_a people_n who_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a word_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o iniquity_n finis_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o a_o brief_a discourse_n assert_v the_o bishop_n right_o of_o peerage_n which_o either_o by_o law_n or_o ancient_a custom_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o write_a by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o when_o it_o be_v voted_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o committee_n for_o the_o preparatory_a examination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n xi_o 4._o london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o c._n harper_n 1681._o a_o preface_n although_o there_o be_v book_n enough_o write_v to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v forestalled_n with_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o do_v will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o sobriety_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o conviction_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o absurd_a and_o fond_a reason_n but_o that_o truth_n may_v conquer_v their_o prepossession_n and_o may_v find_v so_o easy_a a_o access_n and_o welcome_n unto_o their_o practical_a judgement_n that_o they_o may_v profess_v their_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o order_n which_o by_o a_o misguide_a zeal_n they_o once_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v many_o be_v the_o method_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o use_v to_o raze_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v have_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n for_o first_o some_o strike_v at_o the_o order_n and_o function_n itself_o and_o yet_o st._n paul_n reckon_v it_o among_o his_o faithful_a say_n 3.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o order_n continue_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o interruption_n of_o time_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o century_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o approve_a they_o before_o st._n john_n die_v rome_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o no_o less_o than_o four_o viz._n linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n and_o evaristus_n jerusalem_n have_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n antioch_n have_v euodius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o st._n mark_n anianus_n abilius_n and_o cerdo_n successive_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n all_o these_o live_v in_o st._n john_n day_n and_o their_o order_n obey_v by_o christian_n and_o bless_v by_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o
not_o to_o be_v forgive_v he_o i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o more_o merciful_a judge_n in_o another_o world_n than_o mr._n burnet_n be_v in_o this_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o factor_n for_o papist_n mr._n burnet_n shall_v have_v present_v one_o particular_a instance_n which_o he_o can_v do_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o life_n he_o communicate_v that_o design_n of_o his_o history_n of_o reformation_n to_o archbishop_n laud_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v all_o imaginable_a encouragement_n by_o ancient_a record_n that_o he_o peruse_v and_o what_o benefit_n can_v any_o reader_n receive_v to_o have_v quote_v to_o he_o the_o page_n of_o manuscript_n act_n of_o parliament_n record_n of_o old_a charter_n register_n of_o convocation_n order_n of_o the_o council-table_n or_o any_o of_o those_o out_o of_o the_o cottonian_a library_n which_o the_o doctor_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lord_n bacon_n write_v of_o transaction_n beyond_o his_o own_o time_n live_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n hen._n vii_o as_o dr._n heylyn_n do_v from_o k._n hen._n viii_o who_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o i_o can_v find_v there_o more_o quotation_n of_o author_n than_o in_o dr._n heylyn_n history_n yet_o i_o suppose_v mr._n burnet_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o lord_n bacon_n history_n as_o complete_a and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v make_v out_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v lay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o author_n who_o late_o write_v the_o history_n of_o duke_n hamilton_n 30._o hist_o d._n ham._n p._n 29_o 30._o where_o be_v report_v the_o most_o abominable_a scandal_n that_o be_v broach_v by_o the_o malicious_a covenanter_n against_o the_o scottish_a hierarchy_n and_o they_o be_v permit_v without_o the_o least_o contradiction_n or_o confutation_n to_o pass_v as_o infallible_a truth_n that_o so_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a prejudice_v age_n may_v be_v leven_v with_o a_o implacable_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o episcopacy_n although_o the_o hamilton_n be_v the_o old_a inveterate_a enemy_n of_o the_o stuart_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o who_o the_o history_n be_v compile_v be_v a_o enemy_n as_o treacherous_a to_o k._n charles_n i._o as_o any_o that_o ever_o appear_v against_o he_o in_o open_a arms._n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o tumult_n raise_v in_o edinburgh_n he_o authorize_v the_o covenant_n with_o some_o few_o alteration_n in_o it_o and_o general_o impose_v it_o on_o that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a person_n that_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o continue_v the_o parliament_n during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o two_o house_n and_o boast_v how_o he_o have_v get_v a_o perpetual_a parliament_n for_o the_o english_a and_o will_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o scot_n he_o aim_v at_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n and_o have_v so_o court_v the_o common_a soldier_n that_o david_n ramsey_n open_o begin_v a_o health_n to_o k._n james_n vii_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o be_v either_o quite_o smother_v or_o so_o paint_v over_o by_o mr._n burnet_n that_o the_o volume_n he_o have_v write_v may_v be_v call_v a_o apology_n or_o a_o panegyric_n rather_o than_o a_o history_n of_o all_o these_o matter_n the_o doctor_n have_v acquaint_v the_o world_n before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o the_o observation_n that_o he_o write_v upon_o mr._n l'estrange_n history_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o aver_v if_o the_o doctor_n have_v employ_v his_o great_a learning_n and_o ability_n to_o have_v write_v but_o one_o half_a of_o those_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o write_v for_o they_o he_o will_v have_v be_v account_v by_o very_a many_o person_n i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o mr._n burnet_n the_o true_a protestant_a the_o most_o faithful_a historian_n the_o great_a scholar_n and_o in_o their_o own_o phrase_n the_o most_o precious_a man_n that_o ever_o yet_o breathe_v in_o the_o nation_n but_o he_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o better_a luck_n to_o employ_v his_o learning_n like_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o righteous_a and_o pious_a king_n of_o a_o apostolical_a and_o true_a church_n of_o a_o venerable_a and_o learned_a clergy_n and_o that_o draw_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o odium_fw-la and_o malice_n that_o two_o opposite_a party_n papist_n and_o sectary_n can_v heap_v upon_o he_o after_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o good_a doctor_n to_o rest_v a_o while_n from_o his_o labour_n and_o bless_v himself_o with_o joy_n for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o his_o sovereign_n for_o now_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o glorious_o in_o our_o hemisphere_n than_o ever_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n be_v dissolve_v the_o king_n bring_v home_o to_o his_o people_n the_o kingdom_n settle_v in_o peace_n the_o church_n restore_v to_o its_o right_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v every_o man_n return_v to_o his_o own_o vine_n with_o joy_n who_o have_v be_v a_o good_a subject_a and_o a_o sufferer_n and_o the_o doctor_n come_v to_o his_o old_a habitation_n in_o westminster_n of_o which_o and_o of_o his_o other_o preferment_n he_o have_v be_v dispossess_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n and_o he_o no_o soon_o get_v thither_o but_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a custom_n he_o set_v upon_o building_n and_o erect_v a_o new_a room_n in_o his_o prebend_n house_n to_o entertain_v his_o friend_n in_o and_o seldom_o be_v he_o without_o visitor_n especial_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n who_o constant_o come_v to_o he_o for_o his_o advice_n and_o direction_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v be_v himself_o a_o ancient_a clerk_n in_o the_o old_a convocation_n many_o person_n of_o quality_n beside_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o reverence_n they_o have_v to_o his_o learning_n and_o the_o delight_n they_o take_v in_o his_o company_n pay_v he_o several_a visit_n which_o he_o never_o repay_v be_v still_o so_o devote_v to_o his_o study_n that_o except_o go_v to_o church_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v he_o from_o home_n i_o happen_v to_o be_v there_o when_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n cousin_n come_v to_o see_v he_o who_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o familiar_a discourse_n between_o they_o say_v i_o wonder_v brother_n heylyn_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n but_o we_o all_o know_v thou_o have_v deserve_v it_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v the_o new_a bishop_n i_o do_v not_o envy_v they_o but_o wish_v they_o may_v do_v more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v now_o what_o that_o great_a man_n do_v so_o ready_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o doctor_n due_a be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o his_o true_a worth_n may_v just_o challenge_v from_o all_o that_o be_v friend_n to_o learning_n and_o virtue_n for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v extensive_a as_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o little_a world_n the_o great_a one_o be_v so_o full_o comprehend_v that_o not_o a_o island_n or_o province_n nay_o scarce_o a_o rock_n or_o shelf_n can_v escape_v his_o strict_a survey_n and_o exact_a description_n nor_o be_v he_o content_v with_o that_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v what_o any_o other_o dare_v hope_n or_o even_o wish_v for_o viz._n a_o perfect_a familiarity_n with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o all_o the_o country_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o understand_v as_o well_o what_o they_o have_v always_o be_v as_o what_o they_o then_o be_v to_o be_v as_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o their_o history_n as_o he_o be_v with_o their_o situation_n and_o to_o leave_v nothing_o worth_a the_o know_n undiscovered_a so_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o that_o kind_n look_v like_a the_o product_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a inhabitans_fw-la of_o their_o respective_a country_n than_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o industry_n of_o a_o single_a person_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o head_n be_v not_o so_o fill_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o world_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o other_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o main_a of_o his_o study_n be_v divinity_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o by_o the_o by_o and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o for_o he_o have_v strict_o view_v and_o examine_v all_o the_o various_a religion_n and_o government_n upon_o earth_n and_o come_v to_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o under_o which_o himself_o live_v do_v find_v the_o advantage_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o life_n and_o another_o to_o lie_v so_o much_o on_o the_o side_n
themselves_o from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n expose_v to_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o scorn_n and_o danger_n both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o so_o say_v the_o jew_n to_o paul_n at_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n xv._o act_n 28._o â—2_n tacitus_n in_o annal_n lib._n xv._o homines_fw-la per_fw-la flagitia_fw-la invisi_fw-la as_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o tacitus_n call_v they_o and_o therefore_o odio_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la convicti_fw-la obnoxious_a to_o the_o common_a hatred_n of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v persecute_a upon_o this_o account_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n revile_v by_o the_o malicious_a pen_n of_o celsus_n prophyry_n lucian_n julian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n thus_o also_o have_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o soon_o have_v king_n harry_n free_v she_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o proud_a pharaoh_n of_o that_o city_n pursue_v he_o present_o with_o their_o fulmination_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o he_o nor_o have_v she_o soon_o purge_v herself_o of_o those_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o bondage_n but_o many_o hundred_o of_o her_o child_n be_v forcible_o drive_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o sea_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n persecute_a after_o this_o in_o foreign_a part_n by_o the_o inquisition_n at_o home_n by_o the_o malicious_a pen_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o her_o affliction_n her_o bowel_n must_v be_v tear_v out_o by_o those_o very_a child_n which_o she_o have_v nourish_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o afterward_o they_o scorn_v to_o own_v she_o for_o their_o mother_n the_o first_o thing_n quarrel_v on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n to_o have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o parliament_n by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a party_n to_o have_v too_o little_a of_o the_o people_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o prince_n the_o genevian_o or_o presbyterian_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v that_o in_o the_o agitate_v of_o this_o great_a business_n there_o be_v no_o such_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o in_o other_o place_n their_o lay-elders_a be_v allow_v no_o vote_n either_o in_o the_o consistory_n or_o the_o convocation_n and_o consequent_o no_o care_n take_v of_o the_o people_n interess_n which_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v their_o soul_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o applaud_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o riotous_a proceed_n in_o some_o other_o country_n where_o the_o people_n throw_v down_o altar_n deface_a image_n and_o in_o a_o pious_a zeal_n no_o doubt_n demolish_a church_n lay_v thereby_o the_o groundwork_n of_o a_o more_o thorough_a reformation_n than_o be_v make_v with_o we_o the_o romanist_n do_v complain_v as_o loud_o that_o this_o great_a work_n be_v whole_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o d._n harding_n the_o first_o that_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o this_o church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n that_o we_o have_v a_o parliament-religion_n a_o parliament-faith_n and_o a_o parliament-gospel_n as_o by_o scultingius_n and_o some_o other_o that_o we_o have_v none_o but_o parliament-bishop_n and_o a_o parliament-clergy_n two_o clamour_n so_o repugnant_a unto_o one_o another_o that_o if_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a the_o other_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v very_o false_a and_o thus_o again_o the_o papist_n general_o object_n that_o in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v of_o the_o pope_n neither_o consult_v with_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o western_a church_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o pope_n thereby_o unworthy_o deprive_v of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o of_o ancient_a right_n belong_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n primo_n &_o praecipuo_fw-la romanensium_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la pontificis_fw-la primatu_fw-la immutato_fw-la 1._o hist_o council_n trident._n lib._n 1._o as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v as_o much_o offend_v with_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n upon_o the_o king_n the_o master_n grievous_o complain_v of_o it_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o amos_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o his_o scholar_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o several_a pamphlet_n and_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o bracton_n one_o of_o our_o ancient_a common_a lawyer_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o that_o king_n be_v therefore_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la sunt_fw-la capaces_fw-la because_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n yet_o calvin_n will_v have_v none_o of_o that_o condemn_v those_o for_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a person_n qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la eos_fw-la nimis_fw-la spirituales_fw-la who_o ascribe_v to_o they_o any_o such_o authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n his_o follower_n will_v take_v after_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a none_o more_o profess_o and_o at_o large_a than_o caldwood_n or_o didoclavius_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o altar_n damascenum_n to_o satisfy_v the_o clamour_n of_o these_o opposite_a party_n and_o to_o appease_v some_o scruple_n raise_v thereby_o in_o mr._n g._n a._n of_o w_n a_o modest_a and_o ingenuous_a gentleman_n my_o especial_a friend_n i_o set_v myself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n so_o loud_o and_o so_o false_o clamour_v on_o so_o little_a ground_n and_o by_o this_o tract_n it_o will_v be_v prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v here_o in_o the_o reformation_n but_o what_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o ground_v on_o some_o act_n of_o they_o precedent_n to_o it_o with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n assemble_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n and_o second_o that_o the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o sometime_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v some_o strength_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o disobedient_a by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o have_v use_v none_o but_o domestic_a evidence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o king_n the_o record_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n themselves_o the_o best_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v in_o law_n to_o convey_v the_o truth_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o all_o those_o doubt_n which_o do_v relate_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n protestant_n the_o riotous_a act_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o build_v a_o right_n on_o either_o too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o look_v after_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o that_o weighty_a business_n who_o pretension_n be_v well_o examine_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v as_o clear_o that_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_n do_v either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o foreign_a church_n in_o be_v exclude_v from_o our_o council_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o that_o our_o king_n have_v exercise_v no_o other_o power_n in_o sacred_a matter_n than_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o precedent_v with_o the_o best_a example_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o most_o pious_a king_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o happy_a time_n nothing_o in_o all_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o what_o be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o example_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o present_a power_n in_o all_o occasion_n of_o like_a native_a the_o next_o thing_n fault_v on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o public_a liturgy_n condemn_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n first_o for_o abolish_n the_o mass_n and_o then_o for_o be_v publish_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a party_n for_o have_v too_o much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o roman_a
we_o may_v see_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o proceed_v in_o their_o constitution_n and_o then_o declare_v what_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o that_o reformation_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n descend_v next_o to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n conclude_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o such_o objection_n by_o what_o part_n soever_o they_o be_v make_v as_o be_v most_o material_a and_o in_o the_o canvas_n of_o these_o point_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v unto_o you_o that_o till_o these_o late_a busy_a and_o unfortunate_a time_n in_o which_o every_o man_n intrude_v on_o the_o priestly_a function_n the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o in_o make_v canon_n or_o in_o matter_n doctrinal_a or_o in_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n next_o that_o that_o little_a which_o they_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o form_n and_o time_n of_o worship_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o inflict_a of_o some_o temporal_a or_o legal_a penalty_n on_o such_o as_o do_v neglect_v the_o one_o or_o not_o conform_v unto_o the_o other_o have_v be_v first_o digest_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o the_o clergy_n way_n and_o final_o that_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n before_o remember_v by_o who_o authority_n the_o parliament_n do_v that_o little_a in_o those_o form_n and_o time_n do_v not_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n themselves_o but_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o such_o godly_a and_o religious_a emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o flourish_v in_o the_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o design_n which_o i_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o order_n before_o lay_v down_o assure_v you_o that_o when_o you_o shall_v acquaint_v i_o with_o your_o other_o scruple_n i_o will_v endeavour_v what_o i_o can_v for_o your_o satisfaction_n 1._o of_o call_v or_o assemble_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o when_o convene_v together_o and_o in_o this_o we_o be_v first_o to_o know_v that_o ancient_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o several_a province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n be_v vest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o convocate_a the_o clergy_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a province_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o of_o this_o power_n they_o do_v make_v use_n upon_o all_o extraordinary_a and_o emergent_a case_n either_o as_o metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la in_o their_o several_a province_n or_o as_o legati_fw-la nati_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o ordinary_o and_o of_o common_a course_n especial_o after_o the_o first_o pass_v of_o the_o act_n or_o statute_n of_o praemuniri_fw-la they_o do_v restrain_v that_o power_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n under_o who_o they_o live_v and_o use_v it_o not_o but_o as_o the_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o these_o king_n or_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o of_o they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o writ_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o this_o form_n follow_v rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n reverendissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la n._n cantuariensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legato_n salutem_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ardius_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la defensionem_fw-la &_o securitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n ac_fw-la pacem_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la &_o defensionem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o subditorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la concernentibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n quibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenemini_fw-la rogando_fw-la mandamus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la praemissis_fw-la debito_fw-la intuito_fw-la attentis_fw-la &_o ponderatis_fw-la universos_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la vestrae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la ac_fw-la decanos_fw-la &_o priores_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cathedralium_n abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la electivos_fw-la exemptos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la exemptos_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la archidiaconos_n conventus_fw-la capitula_fw-la &_o collegia_fw-la totumque_fw-la clerum_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la ad_fw-la conveniendum_fw-la coram_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sancti_fw-la pauli_n london_n vel_fw-la alibi_fw-la prout_fw-la melius_fw-la expedire_fw-la videritis_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la celeritate_fw-la accommoda_fw-la modo_fw-la debito_fw-la convocari_fw-la faciatis_fw-la ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la &_o concludendum_fw-la super_fw-la praemissis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la clarius_fw-la proponentur_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o statum_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la ac_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o utilitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la diligitis_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la omittatis_fw-la testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o ancient_a writ_n and_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o these_o of_o late_a time_n but_o that_o the_o title_n of_o legatus_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la then_o use_v in_o the_o archbishop_n style_n be_v lay_v aside_o together_o with_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o they_o of_o abbot_n prior_n and_o convent_v as_o be_v now_o not_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o this_o writ_n you_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o a_o synodical_a assembly_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o province_n only_o the_o like_a to_o he_o of_o york_n also_o within_o the_o sphere_n or_o verge_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n second_o that_o the_o nominate_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o this_o assembly_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o archbishop_n pleasure_n as_o seem_v best_a unto_o he_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o with_o reference_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o other_o prelate_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n they_o cause_v these_o meeting_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n at_z and_o to_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v or_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n three_o that_o from_o the_o word_n convocari_fw-la use_v in_o the_o writ_n the_o synodical_a meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v name_v convocation_n and_o fourthly_a that_o the_o clergy_n thus_o assemble_v in_o convocation_n have_v not_o only_o a_o power_n of_o treat_v on_o and_o consent_v unto_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v there_o propound_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n but_o a_o power_n also_o of_o conclude_v or_o not_o conclude_v on_o the_o same_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n not_o that_o they_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o such_o point_n as_o the_o king_n propound_v or_o be_v propose_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o their_o consideration_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o handle_v his_o business_n with_o their_o own_o wherein_o they_o have_v full_a power_n when_o once_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v behold_v what_o the_o archbishop_n do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o king_n command_n for_o call_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n to_o a_o convocation_n who_o on_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v present_o issue_v out_o his_o mandate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n dean_n by_o his_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n require_v he_o immediate_o on_o the_o sight_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v incorporate_v and_o include_v in_o it_o to_o cite_v and_o summon_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o capitular_a body_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o province_n that_o they_o the_o say_v bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o capitular_a body_n by_o one_o procurator_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n by_o two_o do_v appear_v before_o he_o at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n by_o he_o appoint_v and_o that_o those_o procurator_n shouldbe_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a power_n by_o those_o which_o send_v they_o not_o only_o to_o treat_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o shall_v be_v propound_v touch_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defence_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o to_o give_v their_o counsel_n in_o the_o same_o sed_fw-la ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la deliberatione_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la contigerent_n
concorditer_fw-la ordinari_fw-la but_o also_o to_o consent_v both_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o send_v they_o unto_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o consent_n shall_v be_v there_o ordain_v which_o mandate_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o b._n of_o london_n the_o several_a bishop_n cite_v according_o and_o intimation_n give_v by_o those_o bishop_n unto_o their_o arch_a deacon_n for_o summon_v the_o clergy_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o procurator_n as_o also_o the_o chapter_n or_o capitular_a body_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o next_o work_n be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o procurator_n which_o choice_n be_v make_v the_o say_a chapter_n under_o their_o common_a seal_n and_o the_o say_a clergy_n in_o a_o public_a write_n subscribe_v by_o they_o do_v bind_v themselves_o sub_fw-la hypotheca_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la under_o the_o pawn_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o their_o good_n movable_a and_o immovable_a i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o these_o public_a instrument_n se_fw-la ratum_fw-la gratum_fw-la &_o acceptum_fw-la habere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la dicti_fw-la procuratores_fw-la svi_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la suis_fw-la fecerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o stand_v to_o and_o perform_v whatsoever_o their_o say_a procurator_n in_o their_o name_n and_o stead_n shall_v do_v determine_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o like_a be_v also_o do_v in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n but_o that_o the_o archbishop_n thereof_o send_v out_o the_o summons_n in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n the_o province_n be_v small_a and_o the_o suffragans_fw-la not_o above_o three_o in_o number_n final_o as_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a province_n be_v call_v by_o the_o archbishop_n only_o the_o king_n write_v thereunto_o require_v and_o authorise_v so_o by_o the_o same_o power_n be_v they_o also_o dissolve_v again_o when_o they_o have_v do_v the_o business_n they_o be_v call_v about_o or_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v dismiss_v to_o their_o own_o affair_n at_o which_o time_n by_o special_a writ_n or_o mandate_n to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n express_v the_o call_n and_o assemble_v of_o the_o convocation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a precept_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o on_o certain_a urgent_a cause_n and_o consideration_n move_v his_o majesty_n thereunto_o he_o think_v fit_a with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a council_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v again_o dissolve_v et_fw-la ideo_fw-la vobis_fw-la mandamus_fw-la quod_fw-la eandem_fw-la praesentem_fw-la convocationem_fw-la hac_fw-la instanti_fw-la die_fw-la debito_fw-la modo_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dilatione_fw-la dissolvatis_fw-la sive_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la faciatis_fw-la prout_fw-la convenit_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v command_v they_o to_o dissolve_v it_o or_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o accustom_a manner_n without_o delay_n which_o write_v receive_v and_o not_o before_o the_o convocation_n be_v dissolve_v according_o and_o so_o it_o hold_v in_o law_n and_o practcie_n to_o this_o very_a day_n i_o have_v the_o long_o stay_v on_o these_o public_a form_n partly_o because_o not_o obvious_a unto_o every_o eye_n but_o especial_o to_o let_v you_o see_v by_o what_o authority_n the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v their_o canon_n and_o conclusion_n bind_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o send_v they_o thither_o or_o intrust_v they_o there_o their_o call_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n make_v their_o meeting_n lawful_a which_o else_o be_v liable_a to_o exception_n and_o dispute_n in_o law_n and_o possible_o may_v render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o some_o grievous_a penalty_n and_o so_o will_v their_o continuance_n too_o after_o the_o writ_n be_v iss_v for_o their_o dissolution_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o break_n or_o dissolve_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o contempt_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n displeasure_n for_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n they_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o dissolve_v by_o the_o king_n write_v also_o notwithstanding_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o parliament_n with_o which_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v summon_v and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o terminis_fw-la by_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o other_o of_o his_o majesty_n counsel_n learned_a may_v 10._o anno_fw-la 1640._o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o convocation_n do_v continue_v sit_v the_o parliament_z being_z most_o unhappy_o dissolve_v on_o the_o tuesday_n before_o subscribe_v by_o finch_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n manchester_n then_o lord_n privy_a seal_n littleton_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n bank_n attorney_n general_n whitfield_n and_o heath_n his_o majesty_n sergeant_n authority_n enough_o for_o the_o poor_a clergy_n to_o proceed_v on_o though_o much_o condemn_v and_o malign_v for_o obedience_n to_o it_o now_o as_o they_o have_v the_o king_n authority_n not_o only_o for_o their_o meeting_n but_o continuance_n also_o so_o also_o have_v they_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a national_a clergy_n of_o england_n to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o they_o conclude_v upon_o the_o arch-bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n act_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n the_o procurator_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o both_o by_o he_o chapter_n or_o capitular_a body_n and_o the_o diocesan_n clergy_n of_o both_o province_n and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n and_o trust_v alone_o without_o any_o ratification_n or_o confirmation_n from_o king_n or_o parliament_n until_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o at_o which_o time_n they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o synodical_a act_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o not_o to_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a in_o their_o convocation_n for_o time_n come_v unless_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n command_v they_o to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v the_o same_o according_o before_o this_o time_n they_o act_v absolute_o in_o their_o convocation_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o king_n assent_v neither_o concur_v nor_o require_v and_o by_o this_o sole_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v canon_n declare_v heresy_n convict_v and_o censure_v person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n in_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o sort_n who_o vote_n be_v tacit_o include_v in_o the_o suffrage_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a father_n be_v concern_v alike_o but_o also_o to_o conclude_v the_o clergy_n who_o they_o represent_v in_o the_o point_n of_o property_n impose_v on_o they_o what_o they_o please_v and_o levy_v it_o by_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o enact_v and_o they_o enjoy_v this_o power_n to_o the_o very_a day_n in_o which_o they_o tender_v the_o submission_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o by_o this_o self-authority_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o they_o impose_v and_o levy_v that_o great_a subsidy_n of_o 120000_o l._n a_o infinite_a sum_n as_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o time_n than_o be_v grant_v unto_o k._n henry_n viii_o anno_o 1530._o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o praemuniri_fw-la by_o this_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o chapter_n call_v similiter_fw-la in_o the_o old_a provincial_n extend_v former_o to_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n only_o be_v make_v communicable_a the_o same_o year_n unto_o cambridge_n also_o by_o this_o crome_n latimer_n bilney_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v impeach_v of_o heresy_n by_o this_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o william_n tracie_n of_o toddington_n be_v condemn_v as_o scandalous_a and_o heretical_a and_o his_o body_n take_v up_o and_o burn_v not_o many_o day_n before_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n anno_fw-la 1532._o but_o this_o power_n be_v think_v too_o great_a or_o inconsistent_a at_o least_o with_o the_o king_n design_n touch_v his_o divorce_n the_o clergy_n be_v reduce_v unto_o such_o a_o straight_o by_o the_o degree_n and_o step_n which_o you_o find_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n as_o to_o submit_v their_o power_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la that_o they_o will_v do_v and_o enact_v nothig_n in_o their_o convocation_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o point_n he_o be_v press_v the_o rather_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o remonstraence_n then_o present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o which_o they_o show_v themselves_o aggrieve_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v act_v authoritative_o and_o supreme_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o they_o in_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n which_o notwithstanding_o though_o this_o
submission_n bring_v down_o the_o convocation_n to_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n yet_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o his_o single_a person_n and_o not_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o neither_o bring_v the_o convocation_n under_o the_o command_n of_o parliament_n nor_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o former_a time_n of_o their_o self-authority_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n without_o the_o king_n consent_v cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o the_o same_o they_o do_v and_o may_v do_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o consent_n be_v superad_v without_o the_o help_n and_o midwifery_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o sometime_o that_o authority_n be_v make_v use_n of_o also_o for_o bind_v of_o the_o subject_n under_o temporal_a and_o legal_a penalty_n to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n order_n which_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a business_n it_o make_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o more_o unreasonable_a but_o then_o withal_o it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o answer_v temporal_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o the_o refractory_a and_o disobedient_a in_o a_o temporal_a court_n may_v add_v some_o strength_n unto_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o hey_o take_v none_o from_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o settle_v here_o in_o qu._n mary_n reign_n will_v have_v a_o sorry_a crutch_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o may_v as_o just_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o parliament-faith_n as_o the_o reform_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o have_v those_o convocation_n which_o be_v active_a in_o that_o reformation_n be_v either_o call_v or_o summon_v by_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n or_o by_o the_o house_n separately_z or_o convened_o without_o the_o king_n or_o have_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v nominate_v and_o impower_v by_o the_o house_n alone_o and_o intermix_v with_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n the_o case_n of_o this_o new_a assembly_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o agree_v on_o can_v bind_v the_o clergy_n otherwise_o than_o impose_v by_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o against_o their_o privilege_n or_o final_o have_v the_o conclusion_n or_o result_v thereof_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n but_o as_o report_v to_o and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n the_o papist_n may_v have_v have_v some_o ground_n for_o so_o gross_a a_o calumny_n in_o call_v the_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o establish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o parliament-religion_n and_o a_o parliament-gospel_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o the_o say_a submission_n notwithstanding_o for_o be_v the_o body_n be_v still_o the_o same_o privilege_v with_o the_o same_o freedom_n of_o debate_n and_o determination_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n invest_v with_o the_o same_o power_n and_o trust_v which_o before_o they_o have_v there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o say_a submission_n in_o the_o whole_a constitution_n and_o composure_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a power_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n do_v here_o in_o that_o reformation_n but_o either_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o in_o their_o convocation_n right_o call_v and_o canonical_o constitute_v or_o with_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o more_o private_a conference_n the_o parliament_n of_o these_o time_n contribute_v very_o little_a towards_o it_o but_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o in_o the_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o ghostly_a father_n this_o be_v the_o groundwork_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o follow_a building_n i_o now_o time_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o superstructure_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o vest_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o regal_a crown_n 2._o of_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o vest_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o regal_a crown_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v after_o follow_v it_o be_v first_o vote_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o convocation_n before_o ever_o it_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1530._o 22_o hen._n 8._o the_o clergy_n be_v catch_v in_o a_o praemunire_n be_v willing_a to_o redeem_v their_o danger_n by_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n bestow_v upon_o the_o king_n the_o sum_n of_o 100000_o l._n to_o be_v pay_v by_o equal_a portion_n in_o the_o same_o year_n follow_v but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o so_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a meat_n and_o will_v not_o easy_o down_o among_o among_o they_o yet_o it_o pass_v at_o last_o for_o be_v thorough_o debate_v in_o a_o synodical_a way_n both_o in_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n they_o do_v in_o sine_fw-la agree_v upon_o this_o expression_n cujus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sc_fw-la anglicanae_n singularem_fw-la protectorem_fw-la unicum_fw-la &_o supremum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la leges_fw-la licet_fw-la supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la ipsius_fw-la majestatem_fw-la recognoscimus_fw-la to_o this_o they_o all_o consent_v and_o subscribe_v their_o hand_n and_o afterward_o incorporate_v it_o into_o the_o public_a act_n or_o instrument_n which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o clergy_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o their_o error_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o their_o money_n which_o as_o it_o do_v at_o large_a appear_v in_o the_o record_n and_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n so_o it_o be_v touch_v upon_o in_o a_o historical_a way_n in_o the_o antiq._n britan._n mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n anglic._n and_o other_o author_n by_o who_o it_o also_o do_v appear_v that_o what_o be_v thus_o conclude_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v also_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n save_v that_o they_o do_v not_o buy_v their_o pardon_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n this_o be_v the_o lead_a card_n to_o the_o game_n that_o follow_v for_o on_o this_o ground_n be_v build_v the_o statute_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o for_o determine_v all_o ecclesiastical_a suit_n and_o controversy_n within_o the_o kingdom_n 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o that_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 20._o and_o the_o prohibit_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o imposition_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o obtain_v all_o such_o dispensation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o former_o be_v procure_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 21._o which_o last_o be_v builkt_v express_o upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v so_o recognize_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n represent_v the_o say_a church_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o on_o the_o very_a same_o foundation_n be_v the_o statute_n raise_v 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o wherein_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v all_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o that_o title_n as_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o do_v at_o full_a appear_v which_o act_n be_v make_v i_o speak_v it_o from_o the_o act_n itself_o only_o for_o corroboration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o convocation_n do_v afterward_o draw_v on_o the_o statute_n for_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n as_o the_o point_n incident_a to_o the_o headship_n or_o supreme_a authority_n 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 3._o the_o second_o step_n to_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n who_o they_o have_v recognizance_v for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o this_o be_v first_o conclude_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n before_o it_o be_v propose_v or_o agitate_a in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v commend_v only_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o
parliament_n that_o be_v may_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n by_o a_o civil_a sanction_n the_o whole_a debate_n with_o all_o the_o traverse_n and_o emergent_a difficulty_n which_o appear_v therein_o be_v specify_v at_o large_a in_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1532._o but_o be_v you_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v those_o record_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n call_v common_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o bear_v this_o title_n in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o statute_n set_v out_o by_o poulton_n that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n shall_v enact_v no_o constitution_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v premise_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o same_o celrgy_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v always_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n but_o also_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la that_o they_o will_v never_o from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_n or_o put_v in_o ure_n enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o other_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n may_v to_o they_o be_v have_v to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v giv_o his_o most_o royal_a assent_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n upon_o which_o groundwork_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o parliament_n short_o after_o build_v this_o superstructure_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n viz._n that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_n or_o put_v in_o ure_n any_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n or_o any_o other_o canon_n norshall_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a by_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o name_n they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o their_o convocation_n in_o time_n come_v which_o always_o shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n unless_o the_o same_o clergy_n may_v have_v the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v such_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodical_a upon_o pain_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n do_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o act_n and_o thereof_o convict_v to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n will_v 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o so_o that_o the_o statute_n in_o effect_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o a_o act_n to_o bind_v the_o clergy_n to_o perform_v their_o promise_n to_o keep_v they_o fast_o unto_o their_o word_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o no_o new_a canon_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o many_o papal_a constitution_n be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n which_o statute_n i_o desire_v you_o unto_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o make_v canon_n constitution_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o you_o shall_v please_v to_o call_v they_o in_o their_o convocation_n the_o three_o and_o final_a act_n conduce_v to_o the_o pope_n ejection_n be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 28_o h._n 8_o c._n 10._o entitle_v a_o act_n extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o preamunire_n that_o every_o officer_n both_o ecclesiastioal_n and_o lay_v shall_v be_v swear_v to_o renounce_v the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o to_o his_o power_n and_o to_o repute_v any_o oath_n former_o take_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v void_a and_o final_o that_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v be_v judge_v high_a treason_n but_o this_o be_v also_o usher_v in_o by_o the_o determination_n first_o and_o after_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o which_o be_v two_o year_n before_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n the_o king_n have_v send_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v agitate_a in_o both_o university_n and_o in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a monastery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o aliquid_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la competat_fw-la plusquam_fw-la alii_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la episcopo_fw-la extero_fw-la by_o who_o it_o be_v determine_v negative_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o power_n of_o right_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n which_o be_v testify_v &_o return_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n respective_o the_o original_n whereof_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o library_n of_o sr._n robert_n cotton_n be_v a_o good_a preamble_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n to_o conclude_v the_o like_a and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v and_o make_v a_o instrument_n thereof_o subscribe_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o corporal_a oath_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o oath_n and_o instrument_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o fox_n act_n and_o monumet_n vol._n 2._o fol._n 1203._o and_o fol._n 1210_o 1211._o of_o the_o edition_n of_o john_n day_n anno_fw-la 1570._o and_o this_o be_v semblable_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o follow_a statute_n 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o wherein_o another_o oath_n be_v devise_v and_o ratify_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o more_o clear_a assert_v of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o utter_a exclusion_n for_n the_o pope_n for_o ever_o which_o statute_n though_o they_o be_v all_o repeal_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o and_o 2_o d._n of_o phil._n and_o mary_n c._n 1._o yet_o be_v they_o all_o revive_v in_o 1_o elize_n save_o that_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v change_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o certain_a clause_n alter_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o statute_n which_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v not_o introductory_n of_o any_o new_a right_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o only_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a as_o our_o best_a lawyer_n tell_v we_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 26_o of_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o do_v clear_o intimate_v so_o that_o in_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o â—rt_n and_o great_a steptoward_n the_o work_n of_o reformation_n the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o for_o ought_v it_o appear_v but_o what_o be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o do_v no_o more_o than_o fortify_v the_o result_v of_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o addition_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 3._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o second_o step_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o the_o most_o especial_a part_n thereof_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o permit_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o peruse_v the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o visible_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o have_v be_v former_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o wickliff_n and_o after_o on_o the_o spread_a of_o luther_n doctrine_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o tindal_n a_o stout_a and_o active_a man_n in_o k._n henry_n day_n but_o not_o so_o well_o befriend_v as_o the_o work_n deserve_v especial_o consider_v that_o it_o happen_v in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o many_o print_a pamphlet_n do_v disturb_v the_o state_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o tindal_n make_v which_o seem_v to_o tend_v unto_o sedition_n and_o the_o change_n of_o government_n which_o be_v remonstrate_v to_o the_o king_n he_o cause_v divers_a of_o his_o bishop_n together_o with_o sundry_a of_o the_o learned_a and_o
be_v only_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n which_o by_o way_n of_o recognition_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o by_o the_o clergy_n either_o cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o convocation_n or_o else_o direct_v and_o assist_v by_o such_o learned_a prelate_n with_o who_o he_o do_v advise_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o do_v relate_v to_o reformation_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n he_o ordain_v the_o first_o and_o to_o that_o end_n cause_v certain_a article_n or_o injunction_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n than_o his_o viear_fw-la general_n anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o by_o the_o same_o do_v he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o second_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o his_o own_o royal_a proclamation_n anno_fw-la 1545._o for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1248_o 1312._o but_o these_o be_v only_a preparation_n to_o a_o great_a work_n which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n there_o pass_v a_o statute_n for_o the_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v devout_o and_o humble_o desire_v the_o same_o 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o statute_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o same_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o mr._n fox_n assure_v we_o and_o we_o may_v take_v his_o word_n that_o they_o do_v build_v that_o declaration_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n which_o be_v raise_v upon_o it_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n who_o resolution_n and_o advice_n they_o follow_v in_o it_o fol._n 1489._o and_o for_o the_o form_n by_o which_o the_o say_v most_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o assemby_fw-mi the_o king_n at_o his_o castle_n of_o windsor_n who_o upon_o long_o wise_a learned_a and_o deliberate_a advice_n do_v final_o agree_v say_v fox_n upon_o one_o godly_a and_o uniform_a zorder_n for_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n fol._n 1491._o which_o order_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n anno_fw-la 1548._o with_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n to_o give_v authority_n thereunto_o among_o the_o people_n so_o be_v it_o recommend_v by_o special_a letter_n write_v unto_o every_o bishop_n several_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n you_o may_v find_v in_o fox_n fol._n 1491._o as_o afore_o be_v say_v hitherto_o nothing_o do_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n there_o be_v for_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v full_o bend_v for_o a_o reformation_n think_v it_o expedient_a that_o one_o uniform_a quiet_a and_o godly_a order_n shall_v be_v have_v throughout_o the_o realm_n for_o officiate_a god_n divine_a service_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o meet_v together_o require_v they_o that_o have_v as_o well_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o shall_v draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n rite_n and_o fashion_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v have_v and_o use_v in_o this_o his_o majesty_n realm_n of_o england_n well_o what_o do_v they_o be_v thus_o assemble_v that_o the_o statute_n tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o well_o and_o with_o one_o uniform_a agreement_n they_o do_v conclude_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o a_o order_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o parliament_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o at_o at_o last_o why_o first_o consider_v the_o most_o godly_a travel_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o of_o his_o highness_n council_n in_o gather_v together_o the_o say_v b._n and_o learned_a man_n second_o the_o godly_a prayer_n order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o say_a book_n mention_v three_o the_o motive_n and_o inducement_n which_o incline_v the_o aforesaid_a learned_a man_n to_o alter_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v alter_v and_o to_o retain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v retain_v and_o final_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a quietness_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v ensue_v upon_o it_o they_o give_v his_o majesty_n most_o hearty_a and_o lowly_a thanks_o for_o the_o same_o and_o most_o humble_o pray_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o say_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o no_o other_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n next_o follow_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n with_o several_a penalty_n to_o such_o as_o either_o shall_v deprave_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o 2_o and_o 3._o e._n 6._o cap._n 1._o so_o far_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o present_a business_n but_o impose_v that_o form_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergyman_n who_o the_o k._n appoint_v thereunto_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o make_v it_o penal_a unto_o such_o as_o either_o shall_v deprave_v the_o same_o or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o and_o thus_o do_v poulton_n no_o mean_a lawyer_n understand_v the_o statute_n who_o therefore_o give_v no_o other_o title_n to_o it_o in_o his_o abridgement_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1612._o than_o this_o the_o penalty_n for_o not_o use_v uniformity_n of_o service_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o then_o the_o make_n of_o one_o uniform_a order_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o make_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o parliament_n where_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n who_o name_n deserve_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n george_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n thomas_n goodrig_n b._n of_o ely_n and_z lord_z chancellor_n john_n ship_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n henry_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n translate_v afterward_o to_o london_n thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n dr._n may_v dean_n of_o st._n paul_n dr._n taylor_n than_o dean_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n dr._n robertson_n afterward_o dean_n of_o durham_n dr._n redman_n master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o dr._n cox_n then_o almoner_n to_o the_o king_n afterward_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o at_o last_o bishop_n of_o ely_n man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o which_o you_o see_v how_o little_a be_v do_v by_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o parliament_n so_o little_a that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v less_o it_o have_v be_v just_a nothing_o but_o some_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o liturgy_n by_o some_o of_o the_o preciser_n sort_n at_o home_n and_o by_o calvin_n abroad_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v frame_v at_o first_o if_o the_o parliament_n which_o say_v so_o err_v not_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o yet_o to_o comply_v with_o
the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o other_o weighty_a cause_n as_o the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v that_o the_o say_a order_n of_o common_a service_n shall_v be_v faithful_o and_o godly_a peruse_v explain_v and_o make_v full_o perfect_a peruse_v and_o explain_v by_o who_o why_o questionless_a by_o those_o who_o make_v it_o or_o else_o by_o those_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o draw_v up_o and_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o ordination_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o assent_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o be_v the_o only_a part_n that_o be_v ever_o act_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a nature_n save_v that_o a_o statute_n pass_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n 3_o and_o 4_o ed._n 6._o c._n 12._o unto_o this_o effect_n that_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n learn_v in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v shall_v be_v devise_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o exercise_v and_o none_o other_o where_o note_n that_o the_o king_n only_o be_v to_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v the_o man_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o make_v the_o book_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n or_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o a_o charitable_a confidence_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o man_n so_o nominate_v do_v confirm_v that_o book_n before_o any_o of_o their_o member_n have_v ever_o see_v it_o though_o afterward_o indeed_o in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n this_o book_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n so_o print_v and_o explain_v obtain_v a_o more_o formal_a confirmation_n as_o to_o the_o use_n thereof_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n for_o which_o see_v the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n when_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o with_o the_o last_o of_o king_n edward_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o m._n whitehead_n once_o chaplain_n to_o q._n anne_n bullen_n dr._n parker_n after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n grindal_n after_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n cox_n after_o bishop_n of_o ely_n dr._n pilkington_n after_o bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n may_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n dr._n bill_n provost_n of_o eton_n after_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o sir_n tho._n smith_n by_o who_o be_v alter_v in_o some_o few_o passage_n which_o the_o statute_n point_v to_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 21._o it_o be_v present_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o parliament_n receive_v and_o establish_v without_o more_o ado_n or_o trouble_v any_o committee_n of_o both_o or_o either_o house_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o their_o record_n all_o that_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v before_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n partly_o by_o repeal_n the_o repeal_n of_o king_n edw._n statutes_n make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o q._n marry_o c._n 2._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o add_v of_o some_o far_a penalty_n on_o such_o as_o do_v deprave_v the_o book_n or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o or_o wilful_o do_v absent_v themselves_o from_o their_o parish-church_n and_o for_o the_o alteration_n make_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n be_v small_a in_o the_o rubric_n only_o and_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o royal_a issue_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n before_o they_o be_v never_o refer_v unto_o the_o parliament_n but_o be_v do_v only_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o his_o proclamation_n which_o you_o may_v find_v before_o the_o book_n the_o charge_n of_o buy_v the_o say_a book_n so_o explain_v and_o alter_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a parish_n by_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o eighti_v canon_n make_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1603._o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o inauguration-day_n of_o our_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o prayer-book_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o the_o five_o of_o august_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o public_a fast_n all_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n now_o unto_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holiday_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v owe_v that_o observation_n chief_o to_o the_o church_n power_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o thrift_n and_o manufacture_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1536._o for_o cut_v off_o of_o many_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a holiday_n and_o the_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o number_n in_o which_o they_o now_o stand_v save_o that_o st._n george_n day_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n day_n and_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v their_o place_n among_o they_o according_a to_o which_o canon_n there_o go_v out_o a_o monitory_a from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o his_o province_n respective_o to_o see_v the_o same_o observe_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a on_o record_n but_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o the_o wane_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v their_o act_n and_o see_v execution_n do_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o king_n injunction_n which_o do_v according_o come_v forth_o with_o this_o form_n or_o preamble_n that_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o say_a holiday_n be_v decree_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n as_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o congregate_v of_o which_o see_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1246_o 1247._o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1541._o the_o king_n perceive_v with_o what_o difficulty_n the_o people_n be_v induce_v to_o leave_v off_o those_o holiday_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v publish_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o twenty-third_a of_o july_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o such_o holiday_n among_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v prohibit_v before_o by_o his_o injunction_n both_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n namely_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n e._n 6._o at_o which_o time_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n draw_v after_o it_o by_o consequence_n a_o alteration_n in_o the_o present_a business_n no_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o account_v holy_a but_o those_o for_o which_o the_o church_n have_v set_v apart_o a_o peculiar_a office_n and_o not_o all_o those_o neither_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v several_a and_o peculiar_a office_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o day_n of_o st._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v keep_v as_o holiday_n nor_o reckon_v or_o esteem_v as_o such_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v precise_o specify_v which_o make_v some_o think_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v have_v a_o overrule_a power_n on_o the_o common-prayer-book_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o
there_o be_v a_o specification_n of_o the_o holiday_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o with_o this_o direction_n these_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o holiday_n and_o none_o other_o in_o which_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n be_v omit_v plain_o and_o upon_o which_o specification_n the_o stat._n 5_o &_o 6._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 3._o which_o concern_v the_o holiday_n seem_v most_o express_o to_o be_v build_v and_o for_o the_o office_n on_o those_o day_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o every_o holiday_n consist_v of_o two_o special_a part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_n or_o cessation_n from_o bodily_a labour_n and_o celebration_n of_o divine_a or_o religious_a duty_n and_o that_o the_o day_n before_o remember_v be_v so_o far_o keep_v holy_a as_o to_o have_v still_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a office_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o chapel_n royal_a where_o the_o service_n be_v read_v every_o day_n and_o in_o most_o parish_n church_n also_o as_o oft_o as_o either_o of_o they_o fall_v upon_o a_o sunday_n though_o the_o people_n be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n enjoin_v to_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n no_o more_o than_o on_o the_o coronation-day_n or_o the_o five_o of_o november_n which_o yet_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o people_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o holiday_n put_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o mere_o regal_a as_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o puritan_n much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v parliamentarian_a in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o charge_n upon_o we_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v little_a in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v direct_v in_o a_o justifiable_a way_n the_o work_n be_v do_v synodical_o by_o the_o clergy_n only_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o king_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o corroborate_n what_o they_o have_v resolve_v on_o either_o by_o his_o own_o single_a act_n in_o his_o letter_n patent_n proclamation_n and_o injunction_n or_o by_o some_o public_a act_n of_o state_n as_o in_o time_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 6._o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o design_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n in_o which_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v have_v less_o to_o do_v than_o in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v go_v before_o concern_v which_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v power_n before_o to_o make_v such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v promise_v the_o king_n in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la not_o to_o enact_v or_o execute_v and_o new_a canon_n but_o by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a assent_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n first_o obtain_v in_o that_o behalf_n which_o be_v thus_o brief_o touch_v upon_o in_o the_o ant._n brit._n in_o the_o life_n of_o william_n warham_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n clerus_fw-la in_o verb_n sacerdotij_fw-la sidem_fw-la regi_fw-la dedit_fw-la ne_fw-la ullas_fw-la deinceps_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la ferrent_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la leges_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o synodus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la congregata_fw-la &_o constitutiones_fw-la in_o synodis_fw-la publicatae_fw-la eadem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ratae_fw-la essent_fw-la upon_o which_o ground_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o may_v secure_o raise_v this_o proposition_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o clergy_n do_v or_o may_v do_v lawful_o before_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n in_o their_o convocation_n of_o their_o own_o power_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o consent_n concur_v the_o same_o they_o can_v and_o may_v do_v still_o since_o the_o act_n of_o their_o submission_n the_o king_n authority_n and_o consent_n cooperate_a with_o they_o in_o their_o council_n and_o give_v confirmation_n to_o their_o constitution_n as_o be_v say_v before_o further_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o that_o all_o such_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o synodal_n provincial_a as_o be_v make_v before_o the_o say_a submission_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o the_o damage_n or_o hurt_v of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o execute_v as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n that_o according_a to_o the_o recognition_n make_v in_o convocation_n our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v reform_v order_n correct_v etc._n etc._n all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v &_o c_o as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n in_o christ_n religion_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o you_o see_v these_o several_a way_n of_o order_v matter_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n first_o by_o such_o ancient_a canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v make_v in_o former_a time_n be_v still_o in_o force_n second_o by_o such_o new_a canon_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o convocation_n with_o and_o by_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o three_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n according_a to_o the_o precedent_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o you_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v say_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o statute_n which_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a power_n only_o not_o introductory_n of_o a_o new_a which_o say_v we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v whether_o the_o parliament_n have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v either_o in_o make_v canon_n or_o prescribe_v order_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o same_o do_v of_o right_a belong_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o first_o king_n henry_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o headship_n of_o supremacy_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v do_v not_o conceive_v himself_o so_o absolute_a in_o it_o though_o at_o the_o first_o much_o enamour_v of_o it_o as_o not_o sometime_o to_o take_v his_o convocation_n with_o he_o but_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o prelate_n when_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v that_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o provision_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n ground_v most_o time_o his_o edict_n and_o injunction_n royal_a upon_o their_o advice_n and_o resolution_n for_o on_o this_o ground_n i_o mean_v the_o judgement_n and_o conclusion_n of_o his_o convocation_n do_v he_o set_v out_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o superstitious_a holiday_n the_o exterminate_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o numb_a 8._o by_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n for_o preach_v down_o the_o use_n of_o image_n relic_n pilgrimage_n and_o superstitious_a miracle_n for_o rehearse_v open_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o creed_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o the_o due_a and_o reverend_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n for_o provide_v english_a bibles_n to_o be_v set_v in_o every_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o regular_a and_o sober_a life_n of_o clergyman_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n proceed_v sometime_o only_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o prelate_n as_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n 1538._o for_o quarterly_a sermon_n in_o each_o parish_n for_o admit_v none_o to_o preach_v but_o man_n sufficient_o license_v for_o keep_v a_o register-book_n of_o christen_n wedding_n and_o burial_n for_o the_o due_a pay_v of_o tithe_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o st._n thomas_n becket_n for_o sing_v a_o parce_fw-fr nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la instead_o of_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o injunction_n which_o
begin_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o church_n right_n to_o offer_v at_o and_o entertain_v such_o business_n as_o former_o be_v hold_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n only_o next_o to_o dispute_v their_o charter_n and_o reverse_v their_o privilege_n and_o final_o to_o impose_v some_o hard_a law_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o these_o notable_a encroachment_n matthew_n parker_n thus_o complain_v in_o the_o life_n of_o cranmer_n qua_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la legum_fw-la potestate_fw-la abdicata_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la coepit_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la clero_fw-la sancire_fw-la tum_fw-la absentis_fw-la cleri_fw-la privilegia_fw-la sensim_fw-la detrahere_fw-la juraque_fw-la duriora_fw-la quibus_fw-la clerus_fw-la invitus_fw-la teneretur_fw-la constituere_fw-la but_o these_o be_v only_o tentamenta_fw-la offer_n and_o undertake_n only_a and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o neither_o the_o parliament_n of_o k._n edward_n or_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v committee_n for_o religion_n or_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o vzzah_n shall_v support_v the_o ark_n though_o he_o see_v it_o totter_v that_o be_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o levite_n only_o none_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o as_o the_o puritan_n faction_n grow_v more_o strong_a and_o active_a so_o they_o apply_v themselves_o more_o open_o to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o special_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o put_v all_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o in_o matter_n temporal_a this_o among_o other_o confident_o affirm_v by_o mr._n pryn_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n call_v anti-arminianism_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o all_o our_o bishop_n our_o minister_n our_o sacrament_n our_o consecration_n our_o article_n of_o religion_n our_o homily_n common-prayer_n book_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o way_n public_o receive_v support_v or_o establish_v among_o we_o but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o not_o only_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o that_o religion_n and_o church_n affair_n be_v determine_v ratify_v declare_v and_o order_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o way_n else_o even_o then_o when_o popery_n and_o church_n man_n have_v the_o great_a sway_n which_o strange_a assertion_n fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o so_o great_a a_o scribe_n be_v forthwith_o cheerful_o receive_v among_o our_o pharisee_n who_o hope_v to_o have_v the_o high_a place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n advance_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n that_o by_o degree_n they_o fasten_v on_o they_o both_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o omniotency_n of_o power_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o deal_v true_o with_o you_o but_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o apt_a scholar_n in_o that_o house_n who_o either_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o grist_n to_o their_o own_o mill_n or_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o parliament_n by_o make_v new_a precedent_n for_o posterity_n or_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o affection_n or_o what_o else_o you_o please_v begin_v to_o put_v their_o rule_n in_o practice_n and_o draw_v all_o matter_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o that_o court_n in_o which_o their_o embracement_n be_v at_o last_o so_o general_a and_o that_o humour_n in_o the_o house_n so_o prevalent_a that_o one_o be_v once_o demand_v what_o they_o do_v among_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n another_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o his_o conscience_n till_o the_o holy_a text_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o they_o which_o passage_n if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a as_o i_o have_v they_o from_o a_o honest_a hand_n i_o assure_v you_o they_o be_v bitter_a jest_n but_o this_o although_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o reformation_n among_o sober_a and_o discern_a man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v the_o liturgy_n publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o canon_n authorize_v and_o execute_v when_o no_o such_o humour_n be_v predominant_a nor_o no_o such_o power_n pretend_v to_o by_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o charybdis_n by_o avoid_v scylla_n and_o that_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o popish_a calumny_n we_o have_v set_v open_a a_o wide_a gap_n to_o another_o no_o less_o scandalous_a of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v as_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o note_v that_o strong_a influence_n which_o the_o king_n have_v have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n since_o the_o first_o attempt_n for_o reformation_n have_v charge_v it_o as_o reproachful_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o religion_n here_o establish_v that_o it_o be_v regal_a at_o the_o best_a if_o not_o parliamentarian_a and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o regal_a faith_n and_o a_o regal_a gospel_n but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o first_o the_o king_n intend_v by_o the_o objector_n do_v not_o act_n much_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v but_o either_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a church_n man_n in_o particular_a conference_n which_o make_v it_o proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o king_n not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v propoun_v by_o he_o or_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n and_o second_o have_v they_o do_v more_o in_o it_o than_o they_o do_v they_o have_v be_v warrant_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v commit_v unto_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n a_o supreme_a or_o supereminent_a power_n not_o only_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o secular_a nature_n but_o in_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o st._n augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la iis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la pray_v you_o note_v that_o well_o deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanum_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la which_o word_n of_o his_o seem_v so_o significant_a and_o convince_a unto_o hart_n the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v show_v the_o tractate_n write_v by_o dr._n nowell_n against_o dorman_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n and_o find_v how_o the_o case_n be_v state_v by_o that_o reverend_a person_n he_o do_v ingenous_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n the_o like_a affime_v by_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr s._n clara_n though_o a_o jesuit_n too_o that_o you_o mjay_n see_v how_o much_o more_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o this_o point_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o hereof_o you_o may_v give_v i_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o when_o you_o propose_v the_o doubt_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n protestant_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a time_n sect_n ii_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v and_o justify_v hitherto_o i_o have_v go_v in_o order_n to_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o communicate_v my_o conception_n in_o write_v to_o you_o when_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o of_o january_n in_o which_o you_o signify_v the_o high_a contentment_n i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o condescend_v to_o your_o weakness_n as_o you_o please_v to_o call_v it_o and_o free_v you_o from_o those_o doubt_n which_o lie_v heavy_a on_o you_o and_o therewithal_o you_o do_v request_v i_o to_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o propound_v those_o other_o scruple_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o protestant-churche_n either_o too_o little_a
saxon_n by_o such_o as_o he_o employ_v in_o that_o holy_a work_n the_o instance_n whereof_o disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o our_o english_a history_n and_o other_o monument_n and_o record_n which_o concern_v this_o church_n be_v handsome_o sum_v up_o together_o by_o sir_n edward_n cook_n in_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o report_n if_o i_o well_o remember_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o cawdry_n case_n entitle_v de_n jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o though_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o that_o report_n have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o saxon_n yet_o all_o he_o have_v effect_v by_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o permission_n of_o some_o weak_a prince_n do_v exercise_v a_o kind_n of_o concurrent_a jurisdiction_n here_o with_o the_o king_n themselves_o but_o come_v not_o to_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a supremacy_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n nay_o even_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o under_o their_o command_n so_o that_o when_o the_o supremacy_n be_v recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n to_o k._n h._n 8._o it_o be_v only_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o to_o his_o proper_a and_o original_a power_n invade_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n though_o possible_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o a_o innovation_n at_o which_o title_n when_o the_o papist_n general_o and_o calvin_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o prophet_n amos_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v much_o scandalize_v it_o be_v with_o much_o wisdom_n change_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n into_o that_o of_o supreme_a governor_n which_o be_v still_o in_o use_n and_o when_o that_o also_o will_v not_o down_o with_o some_o queasy_a stomach_n the_o queen_n herself_o by_o her_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n about_o five_o year_n after_o do_v declare_v and_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o sacred_a matter_n contain_v under_o that_o title_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n as_o also_o to_o exclude_v thereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n artic._n 37._o lay_v this_o unto_o the_o rest_n before_o and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v what_o have_v be_v act_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o jewry_n second_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o by_o the_o usage_n also_o of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o papal_a usurpation_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o be_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n pretend_a to_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v but_o usurpation_n it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o take_v that_o from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o and_o to_o restore_v it_o at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o proper_a owner_n neither_o prescription_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o discontinuance_n on_o the_o other_o change_v the_o case_n at_o all_o that_o note_a maxim_n of_o our_o lawyer_n that_o no_o prescription_n bind_v the_o king_n or_o nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la as_o their_o own_o word_n be_v be_v as_o good_a against_o the_o pope_n as_o against_o the_o subject_a this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o dispossess_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o supreme_a power_n so_o long_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o though_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ancient_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o primitive_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o the_o course_n of_o story_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o claim_v nor_o exercise_v any_o such_o supremacy_n within_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o this_o church_n nor_o in_o many_o after_o till_o by_o gain_v from_o the_o king_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n under_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n under_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o submission_n of_o king_n john_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o find_v themselves_o of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a their_o plea_n and_o though_o by_o the_o like_a artifices_fw-la second_v by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o time_n encourage_v they_o to_o abuse_v as_o they_o please_v they_o have_v attain_v the_o like_a supremacy_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o germany_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n yet_o his_o encroachment_n be_v oppose_v and_o his_o authority_n dispute_v upon_o all_o occasion_n especial_o as_o the_o light_n of_o letter_n do_v begin_v to_o shine_v insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o determine_v essential_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n one_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o high_a germany_a that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n much_o curb_v by_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n which_o thence_o take_v beginning_n but_o gerson_n the_o learned_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n write_v a_o full_a discourse_n entitle_v de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la touch_v the_o total_a abrogate_a of_o the_o papal_a office_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v never_o do_v in_o case_n the_o papal_a office_n have_v be_v find_v essential_a and_o of_o intrinsical_v concernment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n the_o great_a prince_n in_o these_o time_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papal_a power_n as_o a_o excrescence_n at_o the_o best_a in_o the_o body_n mystical_a subject_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v pare_v off_o as_o occasion_v serve_v though_o on_o self_n end_v reason_n of_o state_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o several_a turn_n by_o he_o as_o their_o needs_o require_v they_o do_v and_o do_v permit_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a greatness_n for_o lewis_n the_o 11_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n hold_v at_o lion_n cite_a pope_n julius_n the_o second_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o laustrech_v governor_n of_o milan_n under_o francis_n the_o one_a conceive_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v so_o unnecessary_a yea_o even_o in_o italy_n itself_o that_o take_v a_o displeasure_n against_o leo_n the_o 10_o he_o out_v he_o of_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n within_o that_o dukedom_n anno_o 1528._o and_o so_o dispose_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ut_fw-la praefecto_fw-la sacris_fw-la bigorrano_n episcopo_fw-la omne_fw-la sine_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la administrarentur_fw-la as_o thuanus_n have_v it_o that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v supreme_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bigor_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o the_o like_a we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v do_v about_o six_o year_n after_o by_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v no_o less_o displease_v with_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o abolish_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o spain_n which_o though_o it_o hold_v but_o for_o a_o while_n till_o the_o breach_n be_v close_v yet_o leave_v he_o a_o example_n by_o it_o as_o my_o author_n note_v ecclesiasticam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la citra_fw-la romani_fw-la nominis_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la posse_fw-la conservari_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o pope_n at_o all_o and_o when_o k._n henry_n the_o 8_o follow_v these_o example_n have_v banish_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n religion_n still_o remain_v here_o as_o before_o it_o do_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o be_v at_o the_o time_n a_o article_n of_o the_o churistian_a faith_n as_o it_o have_v since_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o that_o act_n of_o his_o be_v much_o commend_v by_o most_o know_v man_n in_o that_o without_o more_o alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n
misery_n of_o his_o own_o may_v not_o both_o faction_n see_v by_o this_o what_o a_o condition_n the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n be_v involve_v in_o by_o they_o the_o sight_n whereof_o although_o it_o justify_v they_o not_o in_o their_o several_a course_n as_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o their_o present_a practice_n yet_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o as_o the_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n under_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v not_o the_o consequent_n of_o our_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o public_a liturgy_n into_o the_o common_a vulgar_a tongue_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a that_o such_o confusionsand_fw-mi distraction_n shall_v befall_v the_o church_n 5._o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o church_n in_o set_v out_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v not_o mere_o regal_a and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n have_v thus_o prove_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o reference_n to_o god_n word_n the_o testimony_n of_o godly_a fathe_n and_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o leave_v off_o the_o latin_a service_n and_o celebrate_v all_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n i_o be_o to_o justify_v it_o next_o in_o order_n to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o weighty_a business_n whether_o so_o regular_n or_o not_o as_o we_o fain_o will_v have_v it_o i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o scruple_v at_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a latin_a french_a and_o spanish_a have_v find_v a_o general_a applause_n in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n no_o where_o so_o little_o set_v by_o as_o it_o be_v at_o home_n all_o scruple_n in_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v already_o full_o satisfy_v by_o our_o learned_a hooker_n who_o have_v examine_v it_o per_fw-mi part_n and_o justify_v it_o in_o each_o part_n and_o particular_a office_n but_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o it_o take_v this_o with_o you_o also_o which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton_n court_n touch_v the_o marquis_n of_o rhosny_n after_o duke_n of_o sally_n and_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o france_n who_o come_v ambassador_n to_o king_n james_n from_o henry_n iu._n and_o have_v see_v the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o our_o service_n at_o canterbury_n and_o in_o his_o majesty_n royal_a chapel_n do_v often_o and_o public_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n have_v keep_v the_o same_o order_n as_o be_v here_o in_o england_n he_o be_v assure_v there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o thousand_o protestant_n in_o that_o kingdom_n more_o than_o be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o stick_v at_o only_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o which_o though_o you_o find_v by_o perusal_n of_o the_o paper_n which_o i_o send_v first_o unto_o you_o not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o parliamentarian_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o yet_o still_o you_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o regular_a and_o canonical_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v and_o this_o you_o stumble_v at_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n have_v no_o hand_n therein_o either_o as_o to_o decree_v the_o do_v of_o it_o or_o to_o approve_v it_o be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o by_o the_o king_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o bishop_n and_o as_o small_a a_o number_n of_o learned_a churchman_n be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v it_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o king_n confirm_v or_o impose_v rather_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n your_o question_n hereupon_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o king_n for_o his_o act_n it_o by_o a_o protector_n do_v not_o change_v the_o case_n consult_v with_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o have_v their_o consent_n therein_o may_v conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o reformation_n the_o residue_n and_o great_a part_n not_o advise_v withal_o nor_o yield_v their_o consent_n unto_o it_o in_o a_o formal_a way_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o scottish_a liturgy_n for_o by_o your_o letter_n i_o perceive_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o objector_n be_v a_o divine_a of_o that_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v i_o to_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o that_o my_o answer_n my_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sure_a ground_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o whether_o the_o reformation_n be_v in_o corruption_n of_o manner_n or_o abuse_n in_o government_n whether_o in_o matter_n practical_a or_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o if_o in_o matter_n practical_a whether_o such_o practice_n have_v the_o character_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v imprint_v on_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o some_o time_n only_o and_o 3._o if_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o such_o point_n have_v be_v determine_v of_o before_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o particular_a council_n universal_o receive_v and_o countenance_v or_o be_v to_o be_v define_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la on_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o these_o distinction_n be_v lay_v i_o shall_v answer_v brief_o first_o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v either_o corruption_n in_o manner_n or_o neglect_v of_o public_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n abuse_v either_o in_o government_n or_o the_o party_n govern_v the_o king_n may_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n the_o clergy_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o if_o he_o take_v any_o of_o they_o along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o it_o and_o if_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o bad_a that_o either_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o any_o though_o the_o great_a part_v thereof_o shall_v oppose_v he_o in_o it_o he_o may_v go_v forward_o notwithstanding_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v gainsay_v he_o in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o compel_v other_o and_o this_o i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o power_n annex_v to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n and_o so_o inseparable_o annex_v that_o king_n can_v be_v no_o long_o king_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o but_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o first_o of_o this_o section_n and_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o reformation_n be_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v not_o be_v before_o define_v or_o not_o define_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o the_o king_n only_o with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o learned_a clergy_n though_o never_o so_o well_o study_v in_o the_o point_n dispute_v can_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v who_o act_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o king_n bound_v not_o alone_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o who_o name_n they_o vote_v but_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o who_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o resolution_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o touch_v the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n make_v this_o clear_a enough_o but_o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v a_o matter_n practical_a we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o if_o the_o practice_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v both_o ancient_a and_o universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o church_n though_o intermit_v for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o time_n corrupt_v the_o king_n consult_v with_o so_o many_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o most_o able_a clergy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o direction_n in_o it_o may_v in_o the_o case_n of_o intermission_n revive_v such_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o corruption_n and_o degeneration_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a and_o original_a lustre_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a motion_n or_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n in_o it_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o inform_v himself_o or_o that_o he_o do_v rely_v on_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o public_a government_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o so_o they_o restrain_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v under_o josias_n though_o in_o his_o minority_n and_o act_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o
elder_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o antiqu._n jud._n 1._o cap._n be_v no_o less_o please_v unto_o god_n nor_o less_o valid_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n than_o those_o of_o jehosaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n in_o their_o ripe_a year_n and_o perhaps_o act_v single_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n only_o without_o any_o advice_n now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n that_o in_o those_o liturgy_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o prescribe_a form_n for_o give_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o baptise_v infant_n for_o the_o reverend_a celebration_n of_o marriage_n perform_v the_o last_o office_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o decent_a burial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o for_o set_v feast_n and_o appoint_a festival_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o primitive_a and_o general_a practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v such_o though_o intermit_v or_o corrupt_v as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o king_n advise_v with_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o churchman_n though_o not_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n may_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v revise_v and_o revive_v and_o have_v fit_v they_o to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n either_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n or_o else_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o people_n under_o certain_a penalty_n by_o his_o power_n in_o parliament_n saepe_fw-la coeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la per_fw-la terrenum_fw-la proficit_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v reverend_a isidore_n of_o sevil_n do_v many_o time_n receive_v increase_v from_o these_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o the_o regulate_a and_o well_o order_v of_o god_n public_a worship_n we_o see_v before_o what_o david_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a allot_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o course_n of_o their_o ministration_n appoint_v hymn_n and_o song_n for_o the_o jewish_a festival_n ordain_v singing-man_n to_o sing_v and_o final_o prescribe_v vestment_n for_o the_o celebration_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o a_o regulate_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o put_v it_o into_o a_o solemn_a course_n and_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o succeed_a age_n sufficient_a ground_n for_o christian_a prince_n to_o proceed_v on_o in_o the_o like_a occasion_n especial_o when_o all_o they_o do_v be_v rathe_a the_o revive_n of_o the_o ancient_a form_n than_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a which_o as_o the_o king_n do_v here_o in_o england_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o consult_v in_o it_o so_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n why_o those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o king_n affair_n think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o put_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o business_n to_o a_o convocation_n the_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v at_o that_o time_n exceed_v profitable_a to_o the_o clergy_n who_o by_o their_o frequent_a mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a raise_v as_o great_a advantage_n as_o demetrius_n and_o the_o silver-smith_n by_o diana_n shrine_n it_o happen_v also_o in_o a_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v not_o much_o more_o learning_n than_o what_o be_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o massal_n and_o other_o ritual_n and_o well_o may_v fear_v that_o if_o the_o service_n be_v once_o extant_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o laity_n will_v prove_v in_o time_n as_o great_a clerk_n as_o themselves_o so_o that_o as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n as_o in_o point_n of_o profit_n beside_o the_o love_n which_o many_o of_o they_o have_v to_o their_o former_a mumpsimus_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o hard_a piece_n of_o reformation_n will_v not_o easy_o down_o have_v it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o power_n of_o a_o convocation_n especial_o under_o a_o prince_n in_o nonage_n and_o a_o state_n unsettled_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o carry_v without_o they_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n general_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o book_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o rather_o when_o it_o pass_v in_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n in_o that_o time_n and_o after_o till_o the_o last_o vast_a and_o most_o improvident_a increase_n of_o the_o lay-nobility_n make_v the_o most_o considerable_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o so_o the_o book_n not_o likely_a to_o be_v there_o allow_v of_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o be_o incline_v unto_o that_o opinion_n because_o i_o find_v that_o none_o but_o tunstal_v gardiner_n and_o bonner_n be_v displace_v from_o their_o bishopric_n for_o not_o submit_v in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o king_n appointment_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a strong_a and_o convince_a argument_n that_o none_o but_o they_o dissent_v or_o refuse_v conformity_n add_v here_o that_o though_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n be_v unto_o consult_v with_o at_o first_o for_o the_o reason_n former_o recite_v yet_o when_o they_o find_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o redound_v by_o it_o to_o good_a christian_a people_n and_o have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o wean_v themselves_o from_o their_o private_a interess_n they_o all_o confirm_v it_o on_o the_o post-fact_n pass_v a_o article_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o with_o this_o head_n or_o title_n viz._n agendum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la linguae_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a populo_fw-la nota_fw-la which_o be_v the_o 25_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n book_n lay_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o will_v be_v brief_o this_o that_o be_v the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n be_v a_o matter_n practical_a agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o king_n with_o so_o many_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o please_v to_o call_v to_o counsel_n in_o it_o resolve_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n general_o confirm_v it_o when_o it_o come_v before_o they_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n the_o book_n be_v then_o under_o a_o review_n do_v avow_v and_o justify_v it_o the_o result_n of_o all_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o work_n itself_o i_o say_v be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v do_v not_o in_o a_o regal_a but_o a_o regular_a way_n king_n be_v not_o king_n if_o regulate_v the_o external_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v a_o further_a right_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o power_n confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o clergy_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o recognition_n or_o concession_n i_o regard_v not_o here_o by_o which_o they_o do_v invest_v the_o king_n with_o a_o supreme_a authority_n not_o only_o of_o confirm_v their_o synodical_a act_n not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o devolve_v on_o he_o all_o that_o power_n which_o former_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n and_o to_o this_o we_o have_v a_o parallel_n case_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o which_o there_o have_v be_v once_o a_o time_n when_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o state_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n till_o by_o the_o law_n which_o they_o call_v lex_fw-la regius_fw-la they_o transfer_v all_o their_o power_n on_o caesar_n and_o the_o follow_a emperor_n which_o law_n be_v pass_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o emperor_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o bind_v as_o the_o senatus_n consulta_fw-la and_o the_o plebiseita_n have_v be_v before_o whence_o come_v that_o memorable_a maxim_n in_o justinian_o institutes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o before_o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v a_o self-authority_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o by_o their_o canon_n and_o determination_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o till_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n not_o long_o after_o follow_v they_o transfer_v that_o power_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o on_o his_o successor_n by_o do_v whereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o disable_v themselves_o upon_o conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o convocation_n
motion_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o empire_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n that_o the_o open_n and_o confirm_v of_o all_o their_o council_n not_o only_o under_o the_o caroline_n but_o under_o the_o merovignean_a family_n be_v always_o by_o the_o power_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o presidence_n of_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o lindebrogius_fw-la and_o sirmondus_fw-la the_o jesuit_n and_o final_o that_o in_o spain_n itself_o though_o now_o so_o much_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o papal_a power_n the_o two_o at_o bracara_n and_o the_o ten_o first_o hold_v at_o toledo_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o writ_n and_o mandate_n of_o the_o king_n thereof_o or_o if_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v this_o pain_n i_o shall_v put_v you_o to_o a_o short_a and_o a_o easy_a search_n refer_v you_o for_o your_o better_a information_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o the_o learned_a sermon_n preach_v by_o bishop_n andrews_n at_o hampton_n court_n anno_fw-la 1606._o touch_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o call_v assembly_n or_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o trumpet_n a_o sermon_n preach_v purposely_o at_o that_o time_n and_o place_n for_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o that_o point_n to_o melvin_n and_o some_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o scotish_n puritan_n who_o of_o late_a time_n have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o unlimited_a power_n of_o call_v and_o constitue_v their_o assembly_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o against_o his_o will_n as_o for_o the_o vessallage_n which_o the_o clergy_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o by_o this_o submission_n i_o see_v no_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o like_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o their_o own_o prerogative_n as_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o one_o body_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o the_o other_o without_o his_o consent_n that_o which_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v the_o delegate_a of_o this_o power_n by_o king_n henry_n viii_o to_o sir_n thomas_n cromwell_n afterward_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o vicar_n general_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n who_o by_o that_o name_n preside_v in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o act_v other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v and_o this_o especial_o his_o preside_v in_o the_o convocation_n be_v look_v on_o both_o by_o sanders_n and_o some_o protestant_a doctor_n not_o only_o as_o a_o great_a debase_v of_o the_o english_a clergy_n man_n very_o learned_a for_o those_o time_n but_o as_o deform_v satis_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o monstrosity_n in_o nature_n but_o certain_o those_o man_n forget_v though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o justify_v all_o king_n harry_n action_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v certain_a nobleman_n to_o sit_v as_o judge_n who_o name_n occur_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o that_o council_n the_o like_a we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n in_o which_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n then_o roman_a emperor_n candidianus_n a_o count_n imperial_a sit_v as_o judge_n or_o precedent_n who_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o that_o trust_n overacted_n any_o thing_n that_o cromwell_n do_v or_o be_v object_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o the_o king_n commissioner_n for_o that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o those_o public_a meeting_n as_o the_o king_n commissioner_n or_o his_o vicar-general_n which_o you_o will_v for_o i_o will_v neither_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o you_o with_o dispute_v title_n the_o very_a scottish_a presbyter_n the_o mo_z st_z rigid_a stickler_n for_o their_o own_o pretend_a and_o but_o pretend_v right_n which_o the_o world_n afford_v do_v not_o stick_v to_o yield_v no_o vassalage_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o as_o little_a to_o be_v fear_v by_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n as_o their_o supreme_a governor_n thus_o sir_n according_a to_o my_o promise_n and_o your_o expectation_n have_v i_o collect_v my_o remembrance_n and_o represent_v they_o unto_o you_o in_o as_o good_a a_o fashion_n as_o my_o other_o troublesome_a affair_n and_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o time_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v and_o therein_o make_v you_o see_v if_o my_o judgement_n fail_v not_o that_o neither_o our_o king_n or_o parliament_n have_v do_v more_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n than_o what_o have_v former_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o puritan_n both_o which_o have_v disturb_v you_o be_v both_o false_a and_o groundless_a which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o yourself_o or_o other_o who_o the_o like_a doubt_n and_o prejudices_fw-la have_v possess_v or_o scruple_v it_o be_v all_o i_o wish_v my_o study_n and_o endeavour_n aim_v at_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o do_v all_o the_o service_n i_o can_v possible_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o grace_n and_o divine_a protection_n you_o be_v most_o hearty_o commend_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o sir_n your_o most_o affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o peter_n heylyn_n of_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n with_o the_o concomitant_n thereof_o in_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d.d._n augustin_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o utinam_fw-la tardi_fw-la cord_n &_o infirmi_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la audirent_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la audirent_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disputationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la ut_fw-la potius_fw-la intuerentur_fw-la orationes_fw-la svas_fw-la quas_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la &_o habebit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la exordiis_fw-la suis_fw-la donec_fw-la finiatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculum_fw-la london_n print_v for_o charles_n harper_n and_o mary_n clark_n 1680._o to_o the_o reader_n when_o the_o dispute_n be_v first_o raise_v by_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a faction_n against_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o content_a to_o admit_v a_o liturgy_n so_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o tend_v more_o to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n than_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v give_v out_o to_o do_v that_o which_o most_o seem_v to_o trouble_v they_o as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o be_v that_o it_o have_v too_o much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o roman_a ritual_n that_o it_o be_v cloy_v with_o many_o superstitious_a and_o offensive_a ceremony_n the_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ill_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n the_o intermixture_n of_o impertinent_a responsory_n whereby_o the_o course_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v and_o final_o the_o diffeence_n betwixt_o that_o liturgy_n and_o those_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n with_o which_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o hold_v a_o more_o strict_a communion_n but_o be_v beat_v from_o these_o hold_v as_o by_o many_o other_o so_o more_o chief_o by_o judicious_a hooker_n and_o never_o dare_v to_o adventure_v any_o more_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o quarrel_n the_o smectymnian_o in_o our_o time_n resolve_v upon_o a_o near_a course_n to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n than_o the_o martinist_n have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o rather_o choose_v to_o fell_v down_o liturgy_n itself_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n than_o waste_v their_o time_n in_o lop_n off_o the_o branch_n and_o excrescency_n of_o it_o according_o they_o reduce_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o these_o two_o position_n 1._o that_o if_o by_o liturgy_n we_o understand_v a_o order_n observe_v in_o church_n assembly_n of_o pray_v read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n administer_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o liturgy_n they_o know_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o have_v use_v but_o if_o by_o liturgy_n we_o understand_v prescribe_v and_o stint_a form_n of_o administration_n compose_v by_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o impose_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a for_o so_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o no_o such_o liturgy_n have_v be_v use_v ancient_a by_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n 2._o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o religion_n do_v never_o intend_v the_o
erant_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la tractabantur_fw-la petrus_n enim_fw-la ubi_fw-la conseeraverat_fw-la oratione_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la usus_fw-la erat_fw-la auxit_fw-la haec_fw-la mysteria_fw-la jacobus_n episcopus_fw-la hierosolymitanus_n auxit_fw-la basilius_n auxere_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la nam_fw-la celestinus_fw-la missae_fw-la introitum_fw-la dedit_fw-la gregorius_n kyrie-eleison_a gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la telesphorus_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n say_v he_o at_o first_o be_v but_o plain_a and_o naked_a for_o peter_n when_o he_o consecrate_a use_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n much_o increase_v the_o mystery_n the_o like_a do_v basil_n and_o some_o other_o celestine_n make_v the_o introite_fw-la gregory_n add_v to_o it_o the_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la telesphorus_n the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la xistus_fw-la the_o first_o put_v to_o it_o the_o trisagion_n or_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n gelasius_n the_o collation_n perhaps_o the_o collect_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o hierom_n the_o allelujah_o borrow_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o creed_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o kiss_n of_o the_o pax_n by_o innocent_a the_o first_o and_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v not_o sing_v say_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o sergius_n if_o so_o then_o as_o not_o rome_n itself_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o rome_n make_v in_o one_o day_n it_o take_v up_o long_a time_n than_o so_o to_o come_v unto_o that_o bulk_n and_o greatness_n in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v but_o out_o of_o doubt_v a_o liturgy_n it_o have_v in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o it_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n those_o of_o france_n spain_n england_n not_o every_o where_o the_o same_o nor_o much_o different_a from_o it_o fancy_n non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la nec_fw-la diversa_fw-la tamen_fw-la qualem_fw-la decet_fw-la esse_fw-la sororum_fw-la as_o once_o the_o poet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o by_o their_o power_n and_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n settle_v the_o roman_a or_o gregorian_a missal_n over_o all_o the_o west_n till_o those_o time_n they_o have_v several_a liturgy_n as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n call_v common_o officium_fw-la ambrosianum_fw-la not_o because_o make_v by_o he_o original_o but_o because_o he_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o better_a and_o more_o settle_a form_n be_v extant_a still_o and_o use_v by_o special_a sufferance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n to_o this_o very_a day_n so_o also_o for_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n which_o they_o call_v the_o mosarabick_a liturgy_n 18._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o which_o receive_v great_a increase_n both_o for_o form_n and_o order_n from_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o common_o ascribe_v to_o he_o it_o be_v still_o use_v in_o toledo_n by_o the_o like_a permission_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n by_o who_o the_o liturgy_n of_o spain_n be_v first_o compose_v or_o settle_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o country_n yield_v but_o few_o writer_n who_o work_n have_v come_v unto_o our_o hand_n but_o sure_o a_o liturgy_n they_o have_v long_a time_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o isidore_n and_o that_o most_o punctual_o observe_v in_o the_o cathedral_n or_o mother-churche_n from_o which_o when_o the_o parochial_a church_n begin_v to_o vary_v as_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v the_o council_n of_o girona_n concilium_fw-la gerundense_a the_o latin_n call_v it_o an._n 517._o recall_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a duty_n enjoin_v they_o to_o hold_v conformity_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n with_o the_o mother-church_n the_o chief_a cathedral_n of_o the_o province_n and_o that_o as_o well_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o service_n the_o psalmody_n the_o canon_n as_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ministration_n 1._o council_n gerund_fw-mi can._n 1._o sicut_fw-la in_o metropolitana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la agitur_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_fw-la omni_fw-la tarraconensi_fw-la provincia_n tum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la missae_fw-la ordo_fw-la quam_fw-la psallendi_fw-la vel_fw-la ministrandi_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la servetur_fw-la so_o the_o father_n order_v by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v most_o full_o that_o ancient_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n have_v its_o proper_a liturgy_n a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o ministration_n and_o that_o not_o only_o fit_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cathedral_n or_o mother-churche_n but_o such_o to_o which_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v to_o yield_v conformity_n and_o for_o the_o gallic_a church_n though_o they_o have_v now_o no_o other_o liturgy_n than_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o rome_n power_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o caroline_n race_n be_v most_o operative_a at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n yet_o ancient_o she_o have_v a_o liturgy_n of_o her_o own_o for_o which_o see_v beda_n history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o as_o have_v other_o church_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v thus_o order_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vannes_n a_o city_n of_o gallia_n lugdunensis_n 15._o council_n veneticum_n can._n 15._o ut_fw-la intra_fw-la provinciam_fw-la nostram_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la &_o ordo_fw-la or_o rather_o ordinis_fw-la psallendi_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la that_o in_o that_o province_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o uniform_a course_n in_o all_o sacred_a office_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o sing_v from_o thenceforth_o observe_v this_o be_v in_o an._n 453._o or_o thereabouts_o not_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v before_o those_o time_n a_o settle_a and_o establish_a liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n but_o that_o too_o many_o have_v presume_v as_o be_v since_o do_v in_o other_o place_n to_o neglect_v their_o rule_n and_o venture_v on_o new_a form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v final_o for_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o of_o the_o british_a rite_n or_o form_n there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v coeval_fw-fr with_o the_o church_n itself_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o reform_a or_o plant_v not_o borrow_v or_o derive_v from_o rome_n as_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o nonconformist_a bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n but_o fit_v to_o the_o best_a edification_n of_o this_o people_n ex_fw-la singulis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la 27._o beda_n in_fw-ge bist_fw-ge eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o our_o of_o the_o ritual_n and_o receive_v form_n of_o the_o most_o flourish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o be_v when_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o passage_n be_v at_o large_a in_o beda_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o in_o the_o african_a church_n in_o case_n we_o shall_v not_o reckon_v they_o as_o they_o be_v most_o common_o among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n for_o beside_o what_o be_v note_v from_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o find_v some_o fragment_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n in_o s._n augustine_n also_o take_v this_o although_o not_o all_o as_o a_o taste_n for_o all_o quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la 13_o august_n de_fw-fr bone_n perseverant_a c._n 13_o munus_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la munere_fw-la ipsi_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la illi_fw-la quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la admonentur_fw-la &_o dignum_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la esse_fw-la respondent_fw-la wherefore_o say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n own_o gift_n for_o which_o all_o they_o who_o have_v affirm_v so_o of_o themselves_o be_v after_o admonish_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o be_v meet_a and_o right_a see_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n epist_n 156._o and_o in_o other_o place_n which_o with_o the_o rest_n before_o observe_v out_o of_o other_o father_n make_v it_o clear_a as_o day_n with_o what_o a_o high_a injustice_n they_o proceed_v against_o this_o bless_a church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v accuse_v she_o for_o prescribe_v responsory_n to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o people_n the_o minister_n be_v as_o they_o say_v ordain_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o people_n mouth_n to_o god_n which_o responsory_n i_o be_o sure_a 12._o smectymn_n p._n 12._o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o be_v free_a of_o impertinency_n and_o tautology_n though_o they_o charge_v this_o on_o they_o than_o any_o of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v
have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o land_n at_o all_o for_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o littleton_n tenor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o sect._n 73._o fol._n 58._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o ancient_a king_n and_o especial_o of_o king_n alfred_n that_o the_o first_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v all_o the_o land_n of_o england_n in_o demesne_n and_o les_fw-fr grands_fw-fr manor_n &_o royalty_n they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o remnant_n they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n enfeoff_v the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o such_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o court_n baron_fw-fr now_o have_v so_o he_o the_o profess_a champion_n of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o land_n in_o england_n be_v the_o king_n demesne_n that_o ethelwolph_n the_o second_o monarch_n of_o the_o saxon_a race_n his_o father_n egbert_n be_v the_o first_o which_o bring_v the_o former_a heptarchy_n under_o one_o sole_a prince_n confer_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o his_o royal_a charter_n of_o which_o thus_o ingulph_n abbot_n of_o crowland_n a_o old_a saxon_a writer_n ingulph_n writer_n anno_fw-la 855._o rex_fw-la ethelwulfus_n omnium_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la suorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la variis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la praeerant_fw-la gratuito_fw-la consensu_fw-la tunc_fw-la primo_fw-la cum_fw-la decimis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la &_o bonorum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la sive_fw-la catallorum_fw-la universam_fw-la dotavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la per_fw-la suum_fw-la regium_fw-la chirographum_fw-la ingulph_n anno_fw-la 855._o which_o be_v the_o 18._o of_o his_o reign_n king_n ethelwulph_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o prince_n which_o rule_v in_o england_n under_o he_o in_o their_o several_a province_n do_v first_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n by_o his_o charter_n royal._n ethelward_n a_o old_a saxon_a and_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a do_v express_v it_o thus_o ethelward_n thus_o decimavit_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la possessione_n sva_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o in_fw-la universo_fw-it regimine_fw-la principatus_fw-la svi_fw-la sic_fw-la constituit_fw-la ethelward_n he_o give_v the_o tithe_n of_o his_o possession_n for_o the_o lord_n own_o portion_n and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o his_o command_n florence_n of_o worcester_n in_o these_o word_n wigorn._n word_n aethelwulphus_n rex_fw-la decimam_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la partem_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la regali_fw-la servitio_fw-la &_o tributo_fw-la liberavit_fw-la &_o in_o sempiterno_fw-la graphio_n in_o cruse_n christi_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n animae_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o praedecessorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la uni_fw-la &_o trino_fw-la deo_fw-la immolavit_fw-la florent_fw-la wigorn._n king_n ethelwolfe_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o predecessor_n discharge_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o realm_n of_o all_o tribute_n and_o service_n due_a unto_o the_o crown_n and_o by_o his_o perpetual_a charter_n sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o three-one_a god_n roger_n of_o hovenden_n have_v it_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o huntingdon_n more_o brief_o thus_o huntingd._n thus_o totam_fw-la terram_fw-la svam_fw-la propter_fw-la amorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o redemptionem_fw-la ad_fw-la opes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la decimavit_fw-la henr._n huntingd._n that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o tithe_v his_o whole_a dominion_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o need_n search_v be_v make_v into_o so_o many_o author_n when_o the_o charter_n itself_o be_v extant_a in_o old_a abbot_n ingulph_n and_o in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o in_o the_o leaguer_n book_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n which_o charter_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o king_n on_o the_o altar_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o baron_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o they_o send_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n a_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o the_o king_n say_v the_o book_n of_o abingdon_n that_o whosoever_o add_v to_o the_o gift_n emendaverit_fw-la gift_n qui_fw-la augere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la nostram_fw-la donationem_fw-la augeat_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la dies_fw-la ejus_fw-la prosperos_fw-la siquis_fw-la vero_fw-la mutare_fw-la vel_fw-la minuere_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la noscat_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la tribunal_n christi_fw-la redditurum_fw-la rationem_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la satisfactione_n emendaverit_fw-la god_n will_v please_v to_o prosper_v and_o increase_v his_o day_n but_o that_o if_o any_o do_v presume_v to_o diminish_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o at_o christ_n judgment-seat_n unless_o he_o make_v amends_o by_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o which_o as_o in_o some_o other_o of_o the_o former_a passage_n as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o savour_v of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o dark_a time_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o the_o authority_n be_v strong_a and_o most_o convince_a for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n now_o that_o the_o king_n charge_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o own_o possession_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o from_o sir_n edward_n coke_n and_o by_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o former_a author_n for_o if_o all_o the_o land_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o king_n demesne_n and_o the_o king_n confer_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o his_o land_n on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o must_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v charge_v with_o tithe_n before_o they_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o baron_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o land_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v thus_o charge_v with_o tithe_n as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v part_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o tenant_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o occupancy_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a do_v most_o plain_o evidence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o his_o land_n as_o ingulph_n the_o tithe_n of_o his_o whole_a land_n as_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o in_o florence_n of_o worcester_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o land_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o charter_n itself_o and_o final_o in_o the_o book_n of_o abingdon_n the_o charter_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o this_o follow_a title_n viz._n quomodo_n ethelwolfus_n rex_fw-la dedit_fw-la decimam_fw-la partem_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o ethelwolf_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o give_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o tithe_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a realm_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n paramount_n but_o the_o proprietary_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n the_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n not_o have_v then_o a_o property_n or_o estate_n of_o permanency_n but_o as_o accomptant_n to_o the_o king_n who_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v and_o though_o it_o seem_v by_o ingulph_n their_o consent_n be_v ask_v and_o that_o they_o give_v a_o free_a consent_n to_o the_o king_n donation_n yet_o be_v this_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o form_n and_o not_o simple_o necessary_a their_o approbation_n and_o consent_n be_v only_o ask_v either_o because_o the_o king_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o disherison_n of_o his_o crown_n without_o the_o like_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o peer_n or_o that_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n they_o shall_v be_v bar_v from_o plead_v any_o tenant-right_a and_o be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v in_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n thereof_o against_o all_o pretender_n and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o a_o law_n of_o king_n athelstanes_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 930_o about_o which_o time_n not_o only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o former_o but_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n begin_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o estate_n of_o permanency_n and_o to_o claim_v a_o property_n in_o those_o land_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o claim_v so_o begin_v it_o seem_v to_o make_v bold_a to_o subduct_v their_o tithe_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o the_o king_n make_v this_o law_n command_v all_o his_o minister_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o shall_v pay_v the_o tithe_n
it_o continue_v still_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n initio_fw-la gildas_n de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la brit._n in_fw-la initio_fw-la sure_o i_o be_o gildas_n do_v express_o say_v it_o that_o howsoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v here_o but_o very_o cold_o at_o the_o first_o apud_fw-la quosdam_fw-la tamen_fw-la integre_n apud_fw-la alios_fw-la minus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la diocletiani_n tyranni_fw-la novennem_fw-la yet_o it_o continue_v among_o some_o in_o great_a with_o other_o in_o a_o less_o perfection_n until_o the_o nine_o year_n persecution_n raise_v by_o dioclesian_n alii_fw-la balaeus_n descriptor_n cent._n 1._o c._n 27.28_o antiq._n p._n it_o alii_fw-la and_o questionless_a from_o this_o old_a brood_n of_o christian_n eluanus_n and_o meduinus_n before_o remember_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v avalonus_fw-la the_o other_o belga_n this_o be_v the_o old_a name_n of_o that_o sept_n or_o nation_n to_o which_o the_o isle_n of_o avalonia_n in_o those_o time_n belong_v receive_v their_o first_o affection_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o little_a question_n have_v be_v raise_v among_o our_o antiquary_n the_o great_a scruple_n be_v concern_v lucius_n and_o the_o number_n of_o episcopal_n see_v by_o he_o erect_v who_o the_o opposer_n of_o this_o story_n allow_v not_o to_o be_v king_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v reduce_v at_o that_o time_n to_o a_o roman_a province_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o no_o ability_n to_o build_v so_o many_o christian_a church_n and_o endow_v the_o same_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o a_o religion_n not_o public_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v no_o such_o objection_n but_o what_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v consider_v what_o be_v vouch_v out_o of_o bede_n before_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o no_o great_a friend_n unto_o the_o british_a for_o they_o that_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n agâ—â—c_fw-la tacit._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr agâ—â—c_fw-la know_v this_o well_o enough_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o they_o quam_fw-la habere_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la servitutis_fw-la &_o reges_a than_o to_o permit_v king_n in_o the_o conquer_a country_n make_v they_o to_o be_v help_n and_o instrument_n for_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o bondage_n and_o they_o that_o know_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o present_a time_n can_v choose_v but_o tell_v that_o lucius_n verus_n live_v in_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v have_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o war_n against_o the_o parthian_n vero._n capitolinus_n in_o vero._n regna_fw-la regibus_fw-la provincias_fw-la vero_fw-la comitibus_fw-la suis_fw-la regendas_fw-la dedisse_fw-la do_v give_v those_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v subdue_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o king_n the_o province_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o earl_n or_o count_n so_o that_o our_o lucius_n may_v be_v very_o well_o a_o king_n in_o britain_n notwithstanding_o the_o reduction_n of_o it_o to_o a_o roman_a province_n especial_o consider_v that_o beside_o his_o birthright_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o 29._o balaeus_n de_fw-fr scrip_n brit._n cen._n 1._o c._n 29._o m._n antonini_n very_fw-la tum_fw-la benevolentiâ_fw-la cum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la both_o by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o m._n antoninus_n verus_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o king_n then_o lucius_n be_v and_o a_o king_n in_o britain_n in_o britain_n as_o a_o king_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o such_o as_o pratusagus_n and_o cordigunus_n agric._n tacit._n annal._n l._n 14._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr vit._n agric._n of_o who_o tacitus_n speak_v have_v be_v before_o but_o not_o a_o king_n of_o britain_n as_o of_o all_o the_o island_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v other_o petty_a king_n and_o roytelet_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o as_o it_o happen_v after_o in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n that_o he_o which_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o power_n and_o puissance_n be_v call_v common_o rex_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la the_o king_n or_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n so_o i_o conceive_v that_o of_o these_o tributary_n king_n in_o britain_n such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o several_a time_n of_o more_o power_n than_o other_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o stile_n or_o title_n of_o reges_fw-la britannorum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n by_o which_o name_n of_o rex_fw-la britannorum_fw-la and_o not_o rex_fw-la britanniae_fw-la lucius_n be_v call_v in_o beda_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o thus_o then_o the_o seem_a difficulty_n may_v be_v better_o solve_v than_o by_o run_v out_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o beyond_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o look_v for_o lucius_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o isle_n which_o we_o now_o call_v scotland_n only_o because_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o tertullian_n 7._o tertul._n li._n adv_o judaeos_fw-la cap._n 7._o britannorum_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la romanis_n loca_fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la subdita_fw-la that_o those_o remote_a part_n of_o britain_n which_o never_o have_v be_v conquer_a by_o the_o roman_n be_v subdue_v to_o christ_n which_o may_v well_o be_v after_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v first_o receive_v in_o the_o southern_a country_n in_o which_o as_o i_o can_v no_o way_n blame_v the_o scot_n for_o seek_v to_o appropriate_v this_o honour_n to_o their_o own_o part_n of_o the_o island_n so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o wonder_n at_o our_o learned_a camden_n deseript_n camden_n in_o bâ—l._n deseript_n that_o without_o see_v better_a card_n he_o shall_v so_o easy_o give_v up_o such_o a_o hopeful_a game_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o lucius_n it_o be_v mere_o latin_a and_o that_o derive_v upon_o he_o either_o from_o the_o british_a llos_n fashion_v on_o the_o roman_a anvil_n as_o in_o that_o language_n he_o be_v call_v or_o take_v up_o from_o lucius_n verus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o very_a time_n unto_o which_o family_n he_o stand_v indebt_v for_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n or_o give_v he_o else_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n after_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o truth_n have_v shine_v on_o he_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o britan_n call_v he_o lever_n maur_n a_o man_n of_o great_a splendour_n and_o renown_n 3._o addit_fw-la in_o nin._n ap_fw-mi armacan_a de_fw-fr primordies_n c._n 3._o propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la tempore_fw-la venit_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o island_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o story_n lucius_n and_o his_o noble_n be_v thus_o baptise_a faganus_n and_o deruvianus_n return_v to_o rome_n give_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o account_n of_o their_o great_a success_n of_o who_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o their_o act_n applaud_v they_o return_v back_o again_o to_o britain_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o 186._o matth._n westm_n hist_o in_o a_o 186._o quorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la gens_fw-la britonum_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o brevi_fw-la fundata_fw-la refulsit_fw-la by_o who_o assiduous_a preach_v the_o whole_a british_a nation_n become_v in_o very_o little_a time_n to_o be_v well_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n now_o at_o this_o time_n of_o their_o repair_n unto_o the_o pope_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o for_o deal_v with_o that_o godly_a king_n to_o find_v episcopal_n see_v in_o the_o most_o convenient_a place_n of_o his_o dominion_n themselves_o receive_v at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o probability_n the_o episcopal_a character_n for_o after_o this_o i_o find_v they_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o rodburn_n in_o his_o chronicle_n call_v antistites_fw-la 5._o citat_fw-la ap_fw-mi ar._n l._n de_fw-fr primor_n c._n 6._o id_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 5._o and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v de_n antiquitatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la wintoniensis_fw-la in_o plain_a term_n episcopi_fw-la faganus_n be_v further_o say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v make_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n be_v return_v into_o britain_n and_o the_o king_n thorough_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o turn_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n into_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o appropriate_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o to_o more_o pious_a use_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n observe_v 187._o matth._n westmor_n hist_o in_o an._n 187._o although_o he_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o his_o calculation_n the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o their_o return_n from_o rome_n gloriosus_n rex_fw-la britonum_fw-la lucius_n etc._n etc._n lucius_z the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n disperse_v and_o propagate_v over_o his_o dominion_n possessiones_fw-la &_o territoria_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o viris_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la abundanter_fw-la
the_o levite_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o time_n before_o to_o bear_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o occasion_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n now_o be_v fix_v and_o settle_v in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n of_o the_o levite_n service_n in_o that_o kind_n 5._o 1_o chron._n 23.4_o 5._o therefore_o king_n david_n think_v it_o good_a to_o set_v they_o to_o some_o new_a employment_n and_o so_o he_o hide_v some_o of_o they_o to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n some_o to_o be_v overseer_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n some_o to_o be_v porter_n also_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o final_o some_o other_o to_o be_v singer_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o instrument_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o harp_n with_o viol_n and_o with_o cymbal_n of_o these_o the_o most_o considerable_a be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o first_o appoint_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n 31._o verse_n 31._o as_o also_o at_o the_o offer_n of_o all_o burnt-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o month_n and_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n continual_o before_o the_o lord_n those_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n 25.7_o cpap._n 25.7_o the_o other_o be_v chief_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n and_o one_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o endite_v entitle_v a_o song_n or_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 92._o psalm_n 92._o calvin_n upon_o the_o 92_o psalm_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o make_v many_o for_o that_o purpose_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o the_o feast_n also_o josephus_n tell_v we_o 10._o antiq._n jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 10._o that_o he_o compose_v ode_n and_o hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o also_o that_o he_o make_v divers_a kind_n of_o instrument_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v god_n name_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o festival_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o annual_a as_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o levite_n into_o several_a office_n there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o office_n think_v of_o as_o to_o be_v reader_n of_o the_o law_n which_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o read_v public_o unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o appoint_v they_o their_o song_n and_o instrument_n but_o so_o exact_a and_o punctual_a be_v he_o that_o he_o prescribe_v what_o habit_n they_o shall_v wear_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o white_a linen_n raiment_n such_o as_o the_o surplice_n now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o 2_o chron._n 5.12_o 13._o also_o the_o levite_n say_v the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o singer_n be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n have_v cymbal_n and_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n praise_v and_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o wercy_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o by_o commandment_n from_o above_o or_o any_o warrant_n but_o his_o own_o as_o we_o find_v and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a and_o decent_a david_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v well_o what_o do_v belong_v to_o david_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o order_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o settle_v thing_n about_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v but_o worth_a the_o notice_n that_o the_o first_o king_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n unto_o his_o church_n shall_v exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n in_o dictate_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o if_o in_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v mean_a to_o teach_v all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o they_o to_o vindicate_v the_o day_n of_o his_o public_a service_n as_o well_o from_o superstitious_a fancy_n as_o profane_a contempt_n and_o to_o take_v special_a order_n that_o his_o name_n be_v glorify_v as_o well_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n this_o special_a care_n we_o shall_v find_v verify_v in_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n of_o who_o more_o hereaster_n in_o the_o next_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n now_o what_o be_v there_o ordain_v by_o david_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o solomon_n whereof_o see_v 2_o chron._n 8.14_o who_o as_o he_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n for_o the_o new-moon_n and_o weekly_a sabbath_n and_o the_o solemn_a feast_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o so_o he_o or_o some_o of_o his_o sucessour_n build_v a_o fair_a feat_n within_o the_o porch_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o king_n do_v use_v to_o sit_v both_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o annual_a festival_n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o tegmen_fw-la sabbati_fw-la the_o covert_n for_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v say_v rabbi_n solomon_n 16._o 2_o king_n 16._o locus_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o porticu_fw-la templi_fw-la gratiose_fw-la coopertus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la rex_fw-la sedebat_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la &_o in_o magnis_fw-la festivitatibus_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v so_o that_o in_o this_o too_o both_o be_v equal_a from_o david_n pass_v we_o to_o elijah_n from_o one_o great_a prophet_n to_o anotyher_n both_o persecute_v and_o both_o fain_a to_o fly_v and_o both_o to_o fly_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n elijah_n have_v make_v havoc_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o jezebel_n send_v a_o message_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v arm_v himself_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a the_o prophet_n warn_v hereof_o arise_v and_o be_v encourage_v by_o a_o angel_n 19.8_o 2_o king_n 19.8_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n until_o he_o come_v to_o horeb_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n what_o walk_v he_o forty_o day_n and_o as_o many_o night_n without_o rest_n or_o cease_v so_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o elijah_n as_o we_o read_v in_o damascen_n 24._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthod_n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disquete_v himself_o none_o only_a by_o continual_a fast_n but_o by_o his_o travel_v on_o the_o sabbath_n even_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v without_o question_n break_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o god_n who_o make_v that_o law_n be_v not_o at_o all_o offend_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o reward_v his_o virtue_n 122.8.15.4_o andae_fw-la qu._n 122.8.15.4_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n horeb._n so_o thomas_n aquinas_n speak_v of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n qui_fw-la transgredientes_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la subbati_fw-la non_fw-la peccabant_fw-la who_o do_v transgress_v against_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o sin_n make_v instance_n of_o elijah_n and_o of_o his_o journey_n wherein_o say_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v do_v travel_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o where_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v how_o possible_o elijab_v can_v spend_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o so_o small_a a_o journey_n tostatus_n make_v reply_v that_o he_o go_v not_o direct_o forward_o but_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o from_o place_n to_o place_n ex_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o inquiectudine_fw-la mentis_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la partly_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v sound_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o a_o disquiet_v and_o afflict_a mind_n now_o while_o elijab_n be_v in_o exile_n benbadad_o king_n of_o syria_n invade_v israel_n and_o encamp_v near_o aphek_n where_o ahab_n also_o follow_v he_o and_o sit_v down_o by_o he_o with_o his_o army_n and_o say_v the_o text_n they_o pitch_v one_o over_o against_o the_o other_o seven_o day_n 20.29_o 1_o king_n 20.29_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o battle_n be_v join_v and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n slay_v of_o the_o syrian_n an_o bundr_v thousand_o footman_n in_o one_o day_n ask_v zanchius_n what_o this_o seven_o day_n be_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n mandate_n 14_o 4_o mandate_n for_o show_v we_o that_o any_o servile_a work_n may_v be_v do_v lawful_o on_o the_o sabbath_n if_o either_o charity_n or_o unavoidable_a necessity_n do_v so_o require_v he_o bring_v this_o history_n in_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o then_o he_o add_v illi_fw-la die_fw-la ipso_fw-la sabbati_fw-la quia_fw-la necessitas_fw-la postulabat_fw-la pugnam_fw-la cum_fw-la hostibus_fw-la commiserunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o israelite_n say_v he_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n
do_v afterward_o in_o pursuit_n hereof_o consist_v special_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v not_o easy_o induce_v to_o lay_v by_o their_o business_n next_o in_o a_o descant_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o former_a plainsong_n the_o add_v of_o particular_a restriction_n as_o occasion_n be_v which_o be_v before_o contain_v though_o not_o plain_o specify_v both_o in_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n before_o remember_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o find_v not_o any_o one_o who_o do_v observe_v it_o as_o sabbath_n or_o which_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v not_o any_o who_o affirm_v that_o any_o manner_n of_o work_n be_v unlawful_a on_o it_o further_o than_o as_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o prelate_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v assemble_v with_o their_o great_a comfort_n not_o any_o one_o who_o preach_v or_o publish_v that_o any_o pastime_n sport_n or_o recreation_n of_o a_o honest_a name_n such_o as_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o other_o day_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v resolve_v as_o well_o of_o lawful_a business_n as_o of_o lawful_a pleasure_n that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v forbid_v by_o supreme_a authority_n whether_o in_o proclamà tion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o any_o such_o like_a declaration_n of_o those_o high_a power_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o subject_a be_v to_o be_v count_v lawful_a still_o it_o matter_n not_o in_o case_n we_o find_v it_o not_o record_v in_o particular_a term_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o business_n or_o recreate_v ourselves_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o honest_a pleasure_n at_o those_o particular_a hour_n and_o time_n which_o be_v leave_v at_o large_a and_o have_v not_o be_v design_v to_o god_n public_a service_n all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o labour_n or_o from_o recreation_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v that_o have_v so_o restrain_v we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o conform_v unto_o it_o the_o canon_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o further_o than_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o then_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o her_o canon_n also_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o observance_n as_o little_a power_n there_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o declaration_n and_o edict_n of_o particular_a prince_n but_o in_o their_o own_o dominion_n only_o king_n be_v god_n deputy_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o those_o place_n only_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v they_o their_o power_n no_o great_a than_o their_o empire_n and_o though_o they_o may_v command_v in_o their_o own_o estate_n yet_o be_v it_o extra_fw-la sphaeram_fw-la activitatis_fw-la to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o nation_n not_o subject_a to_o they_o a_o king_n of_o france_n can_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v we_o in_o england_n much_o less_o must_v we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o dictate_v and_o direction_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o be_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o public_a order_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o no_o further_a than_o by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v preach_v obedience_n unto_o the_o public_a ordinance_n under_o which_o they_o live_v for_o be_v it_o otherwise_o every_o private_a man_n of_o name_n and_o credit_n will_v play_v the_o tyrant_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o christian_a brethren_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lawful_a but_o what_o he_o allow_v of_o especial_o if_o the_o pretence_n be_v fair_a and_o specious_a such_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o hold_v of_o a_o holy_a convocation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n example_n we_o have_v of_o it_o late_o in_o the_o goth_n of_o spain_n and_o that_o strange_a bondage_n into_o which_o some_o pragmatic_n and_o popular_a man_n have_v bring_v the_o french_a have_v not_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o orleans_n give_v a_o check_n unto_o it_o and_o with_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n must_v we_o begin_v the_o story_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n chap._n v._o that_o in_o the_o next_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o pope_n gregory_n forward_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o as_o of_o a_o sabbath_n 1._o pope_n gregory_n care_n to_o set_v the_o lord_n day_n free_a from_o jewish_a rigour_n at_o that_o time_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n 2._o strange_a fancy_n take_v up_o by_o some_o about_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o these_o dark_a age_n 3._o scripture_n and_o miracle_n in_o these_o time_n find_v out_o to_o justify_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a 4._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o these_o six_o age_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o with_o how_o much_o difficulty_n the_o people_n of_o these_o time_n be_v bar_v from_o follow_v their_o husbandry_n and_o law-day_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 6._o husbandry_n not_o restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n until_o the_o time_n of_o leo_fw-la philosophus_fw-la 7._o market_n and_o handieraft_n restrain_v with_o no_o less_o opposition_n than_o the_o plough_n and_o plead_v 8._o several_n casus_fw-la reservati_fw-la in_o the_o law_n themselves_o wherein_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o attend_v those_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o the_o law_n restrain_v 9_o of_o divers_a great_a and_o public_a action_n do_v in_o these_o age_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 10._o dance_v and_o other_o sport_n no_o otherwise_o prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o as_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o god_n public_a service_n 11._o the_o other_o holy_a day_n as_o much_o esteem_v of_o and_o observe_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v 12._o the_o public_a hallow_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n in_o these_o present_a age_n 13._o no_o sabbath_n all_o these_o age_n hear_v of_o either_o on_o saturday_n or_o sunday_n and_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o saturday_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o decline_a age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n be_v full_o end_v and_o in_o the_o entrance_n on_o the_o seven_o some_o man_n have_v go_v about_o to_o possess_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o two_o dangerous_a fancy_n one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n upon_o the_o saturday_n or_o the_o old_a sabbath_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la aliquid_fw-la operari_fw-la prohiberent_fw-la the_o other_o ut_fw-la dominicorum_fw-la die_fw-la nullus_fw-la debeat_fw-la larari_fw-la that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o bathe_v himself_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o their_o new_a sabbath_n with_o such_o a_o race_n of_o christen_v jew_n or_o judaize_v christian_n be_v the_o church_n then_o trouble_v against_o these_o dangerous_a doctrine_n do_v pope_n gregory_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o roman_a citizen_n still_v the_o first_o no_o other_o than_o the_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n 11._o epl._n 3._o l._n 11._o one_o of_o who_o property_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n both_o so_o keep_v as_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v on_o either_o qui_fw-la veniens_fw-la diem_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la atque_fw-la dominicum_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la faciet_fw-la opere_fw-la custodire_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o where_o note_n that_o to_o compel_v or_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o why_o shall_v antichrist_n keep_v both_o day_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o therefore_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o especial_a honour_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n too_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o allure_v the_o jew_n to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o against_o the_o other_o he_o thus_o reason_v et_fw-la si_fw-la quidem_fw-la pro_fw-la luxuria_fw-la &_o voluptate_fw-la quis_fw-la lavari_fw-la appetit_fw-la hoc_fw-la fieri_fw-la nec_fw-la reliquo_fw-la quolibet_fw-la die_fw-la concedimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o bathe_v himself_o only_o out_o of_o a_o luxurious_a and_o voluptuous_a purpose_n observe_v this_o well_o this_o we_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a upon_o any_o day_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o only_o for_o the_o necessary_a refresh_n of_o his_o body_n than_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v upon_o the_o
that_o many_o a_o honest_a and_o well-meaning_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n either_o because_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o out_o of_o some_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o first_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v it_o become_v exceed_o affect_v towards_o the_o same_o as_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o increase_v of_o piety_n so_o easy_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o and_o grow_v at_o last_o so_o strong_o possess_v therewith_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v persuade_v to_o conceive_v otherwise_o thereof_o than_o at_o first_o they_o do_v or_o think_v they_o swallow_v down_o the_o hook_n when_o they_o take_v the_o bait_n a_o hook_n indeed_o which_o have_v so_o fasten_v they_o to_o those_o man_n who_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n that_o by_o this_o artifice_n there_o be_v no_o small_a hope_n conceive_v among_o they_o to_o fortify_v their_o side_n and_o make_v good_a that_o cause_n which_o till_o this_o trim_a deceit_n be_v think_v of_o be_v almost_o grow_v desperate_a once_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o brethren_n who_o before_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o presbytery_n make_v little_a doubt_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o sabbath_n doctrine_n and_o though_o they_o fail_v of_o that_o applaud_a parity_n which_o they_o so_o much_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o advance_n of_o their_o eldership_n yet_o hope_v they_o without_o more_o ado_n to_o bring_v all_o high_a power_n whatever_o into_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o their_o jewish_a sabbatarian_n rigour_n so_o doctor_n bind_v declare_v himself_o pag._n 171._o the_o magistrate_n say_v he_o and_o governor_n in_o authority_n how_o high_a soever_o can_v take_v any_o privilege_n to_o himself_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v occupy_v about_o worldly_a business_n when_o other_o man_n shall_v rest_v from_o labour_n it_o seem_v they_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n make_v suit_n unto_o their_o consistory_n for_o a_o dispensation_n as_o often_o as_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n or_o what_o cause_n soever_o induce_v they_o otherwise_o to_o spend_v that_o day_n or_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o it_o than_o by_o the_o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n have_v be_v permit_v for_o the_o endear_n of_o the_o which_o as_o former_o to_o endear_v their_o eldership_n they_o spare_v no_o place_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n elder_n do_v occur_v and_o without_o go_v to_o the_o herald_n have_v frame_v a_o pedigree_n thereof_o from_o jethro_n from_o noah_n ark_n and_o from_o adam_n final_o so_o do_v these_o man_n proceed_v in_o their_o new_a device_n publish_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n both_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o sabbath_n day_n no_o passage_n of_o god_n book_n unransack_v where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sabbath_n whether_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n charge_v on_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o fit_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n though_o if_o examine_v as_o it_o ought_v with_o no_o better_a reason_n than_o paveant_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la paveam_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v by_o a_o ignorant_a priest_n allege_v from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o parishioner_n ought_v to_o pave_v the_o chancel_n yet_o upon_o confidence_n of_o these_o proof_n they_o do_v already_o begin_v to_o sing_v victoria_n especial_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o entertainment_n which_o the_o say_a doctrine_n find_v with_o the_o common_a people_n for_o thus_o the_o doctor_n boast_v himself_o in_o his_o second_o edition_n anno_fw-la 606._o as_o before_o be_v say_v many_o godly_a learned_a both_o in_o their_o preach_n write_n and_o disputation_n do_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o that_o argument_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o many_o christian_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n p._n 61._o particular_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o within_o few_o year_n three_o several_a profitable_a treatise_n successive_o be_v write_v by_o three_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n greenham_n be_v one_o whoseever_n be_v the_o other_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v establish_v egregiam_fw-la verò_fw-la laudem_fw-la &_o spolia_fw-la ampla_fw-la but_o whatsoever_o cause_n he_o have_v thus_o to_o boast_v himself_o in_o the_o success_n of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n the_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a have_v little_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v thereat_o for_o what_o do_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o such_o monstrous_a paradox_n and_o those_o deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o will_v make_v every_o good_a man_n tremble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o first_o as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o a_o market_n town_n in_o oxfordshire_n that_o to_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n or_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o commit_v adultery_n second_o preach_v in_o somersetshire_n that_o to_o throw_v a_o bowl_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n three_o in_o norfolk_n that_o to_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o dress_v a_o wedding_n dinner_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o father_n to_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o cut_v his_o child_n throat_n four_o in_o suffolk_n that_o to_o ring_v more_o bell_n than_o one_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o commit_v murder_n i_o add_v what_o once_o i_o hear_v myself_o at_o sergeant_n inn_n in_o fleetstreet_n about_o five_o year_n since_o that_o temporal_a death_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n on_o the_o sabbath-breaker_n on_o he_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o daily_a call_n with_o a_o grave_a application_n unto_o my_o master_n of_o the_o law_n that_o if_o they_o do_v their_o ordinary_a work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o take_v fee_n and_o give_v counsel_n they_o shall_v consider_v what_o they_o do_v deserve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o these_o and_o the_o like_a conclusion_n can_v but_o follow_v most_o direct_o on_o the_o former_a principle_n for_o that_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v plain_o moral_a oblige_v we_o as_o strait_o as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o that_o commandment_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o every_o wilful_a breach_n thereof_o be_v of_o no_o low_a nature_n than_o idolatry_n or_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o any_o other_o deadly_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o therefore_o questionless_a as_o great_a as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n or_o any_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o where_o i_o leave_v my_o author_n who_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v present_a when_o the_o suffolk_n minister_n be_v convent_v for_o his_o so_o lewd_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o those_o sabbatarian_n error_n and_o impiety_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n on_o which_o discovery_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o good_a ensue_v that_o the_o say_v book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v in_o and_o forbid_v to_o be_v print_v and_o make_v common_a archbishop_z whitguift_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o visitation_n do_v the_o one_o anno_fw-la 1599_o and_o sir_n john_n popham_n lord_n chief_a justice_n do_v the_o other_o anno_fw-la 1600._o at_o bury_n in_o suffolk_n good_a remedy_n indeed_o have_v they_o be_v soon_o enough_o apply_v yet_o not_o so_o good_a as_o those_o which_o former_o be_v apply_v to_o thacker_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a town_n of_o bury_n for_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o brown_a against_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o doctrine_n for_o by_o inculcate_v to_o the_o people_n these_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n teach_v that_o that_o day_n only_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o remnant_n of_o the_o will-worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o holy_a day_n in_o this_o church_n establish_v be_v so_o shrewd_o shake_v that_o till_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o well_o recover_v of_o the_o blow_n then_o give_v nor_o come_v this_o on_o the_o by_o or_o beside_o their_o purpose_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o special_o be_v intend_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n from_o
in_o his_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o his_o other_o faculty_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v think_v will_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o iv_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n promotion_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o insomuch_o that_o the_o regenerate_v man_n can_v neither_o think_v well_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o resist_v any_o sinful_a temptation_n without_o this_o grace_n prevent_v cooperate_a and_o assist_a and_o consequent_o all_o good_a work_n which_o any_o man_n in_o his_o life_n can_v attain_v unto_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o this_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v irresistible_a in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o act_n 7._o and_o in_o other_o place_n v._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n they_o who_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o be_v thorough_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o strength_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contribute_v his_o assistance_n to_o they_o they_o may_v not_o only_o right_a but_o obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o all_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o their_o temptation_n that_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o support_v they_o if_o for_o their_o part_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o encounter_n and_o beseech_v his_o help_n and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o in_o perform_v their_o untie_v so_o that_o they_o can_v by_o sedoce_v by_o the_o cunning_a or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n no_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 10._o but_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v well_o weigh_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n they_o may_v not_o forsake_v those_o principle_n of_o save_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sustain_v in_o christ_n embrace_v the_o present_a world_n again_o apostatise_v from_o the_o save_a doctrince_n once_o deliver_v to_o they_o suffer_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v public_o teach_v these_o doctrine_n with_o any_o sufficient_a tranquillity_n or_o assurance_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v report_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n in_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o protestant_n be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v the_o better_a as_o be_v more_o dextrous_a in_o apply_v and_o in_o force_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o be_v dismiss_v by_o weston_n the_o prolocutor_n with_o this_o short_a come_v off_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o word_n and_o we_o have_v the_o sword_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o the_o papist_n want_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n they_o will_v make_v good_a by_o other_o way_n as_o afterward_o indeed_o they_o do_v by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrant_n who_o find_v themselves_o at_o this_o conference_n to_o have_v have_v the_o worst_a and_o not_o to_o have_v thrive_v much_o better_o by_o their_o pen-comment_n than_o in_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o course_n vex_v and_o molest_v their_o opposite_n in_o their_o class_n or_o consistory_n endeavour_v to_o silence_v they_o from_o preach_v in_o their_o several_a church_n or_o otherwise_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o public_a censure_n at_o which_o weapon_n the_o remonstrant_n be_v as_o much_o too_o weak_a as_o the_o other_o be_v at_o argument_n and_o disputation_n they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o patronage_n of_o john_n van_n olden_n burnevelt_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o council_n of_o estate_n for_o the_o unite_a belgic_a province_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o obtain_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o west-friezland_a anno_fw-la 1613._o require_v and_o enjoy_v a_o mutual_a toleration_n of_o opinion_n as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o other_o a_o edict_n high_o magnify_v by_o the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v pietas_n ordinum_fw-la hollandiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n against_o which_o some_o answer_n be_v set_v out_o by_o bogerman_n sibrandus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o not_o without_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o magistrate_n for_o their_o act_n in_o it_o but_o this_o indulgence_n though_o at_o the_o present_a it_o be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o remonstrant_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v cost_v they_o dear_a at_o last_o for_o barnevelt_n have_v some_o suspicion_n that_o morris_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n commander_n general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o those_o unite_a province_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o absolute_a master_n of_o those_o country_n make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o the_o unite_n and_o encourage_v of_o such_o good_a patriot_n as_o dare_v appear_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n which_o service_n they_o undertake_v the_o rather_o because_o they_o find_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v passionate_o espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrant_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o animosity_n begin_v to_o increase_v on_o either_o side_n and_o the_o breach_n to_o widen_v not_o to_o be_v close_v again_o but_o either_o by_o weaken_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o death_n of_o barnevelt_n this_o last_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v compass_v as_o not_o be_v able_a by_o so_o small_a a_o party_n to_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o have_v the_o absolute_a command_n of_o so_o many_o legion_n for_o the_o prince_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v and_o spur_v on_o by_o the_o continual_a solicitation_n of_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrnat_n sudden_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n with_o which_o he_o march_v from_o town_n to_o town_n alter_v the_o guard_n change_v the_o officer_n and_o displace_v the_o magistrate_n where_o he_o find_v any_o who_o he_o think_v disaffect_v to_o he_o and_o have_v get_v barnevelt_n grotius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n into_o his_o power_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o barnevelt_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o union_n this_o alteration_n be_v thus_o make_v the_o contra_n remonstrants'_v think_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v their_o adversary_n down_o now_o they_o have_v they_o under_o and_o to_o effect_v that_o by_o a_o national_a council_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o compass_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o which_o end_n the_o state_n general_n be_v importune_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o his_o solicitation_n second_v by_o those_o of_o king_n james_n to_o who_o the_o power_n and_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o like_a importance_n a_o national_a synod_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o dort_n anno_fw-la 1618._o barnevelt_n be_v then_o still_o live_v to_o which_o beside_o the_o commissioner_n from_o the_o church_n of_o their_o several_a province_n all_o the_o calvinian_a church_n in_o europe_n those_o of_o france_n except_v send_v their_o delegate_n also_o some_o eminent_a divine_n be_v commissioned_n by_o king_n james_n to_o attend_v also_o in_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o erealm_n of_o britain_n a_o synod_n much_o like_o that_o of_o trent_n in_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o manage_n and_o conduct_n of_o it_o for_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v assemble_v till_o the_o sword_n be_v draw_v the_o terror_n whereof_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v more_o than_o all_o other_o argument_n so_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v concern_v to_o confute_v but_o condemn_v their_o opposite_n second_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o italian_a bishop_n some_o other_o be_v add_v for_o fashion-sake_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o general_n as_o that_o of_o dort_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n
the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a grace_n so_o the_o second_o be_v that_o maintain_v by_o the_o franciscan_n be_v plausible_a and_o popular_fw-la and_o cherish_v humane_a presumption_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a passage_n we_o have_v have_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n numb_a 4._o but_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o the_o former_a clause_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o father_n paul_n the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n have_v fill_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o admiration_n yet_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o discern_a reader_n that_o in_o many_o place_n he_o savour_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o historian_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o party_n and_o that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o native_a country_n which_o be_v the_o signory_n of_o venice_n he_o seldom_o speak_v favourable_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o adherent_n among_o which_o the_o franciscan_n in_o these_o point_n be_v to_o be_v account_v second_o that_o either_o father_n paul_n do_v mistake_v himself_o or_o else_o that_o his_o translator_n have_v mistake_v his_o meaning_n in_o make_v the_o second_o opinion_n to_o be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o preach_a friar_n than_o the_o understanding_n divine_v the_o name_n of_o preach_a friar_n be_v so_o appropriate_v in_o common_a speech_n to_o those_o of_o the_o dominican_n order_n that_o it_o be_v never_o apply_v unto_o any_o other_o and_o three_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n paul_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v embrace_v in_o doctrinal_a matter_n what_o credit_n soever_o may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o point_n of_o history_n than_o as_o it_o be_v second_v by_o reason_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o proceed_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n that_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o more_o cherish_v humane_a presumption_n which_o puff_v man_n up_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o election_n the_o infallibility_n of_o assist_v and_o persist_v grace_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o themselves_o than_o that_o which_o leave_v these_o point_n uncertain_a which_o put_v a_o man_n to_o the_o continnal_a necessity_n of_o call_v on_o god_n and_o work_v out_o the_o way_n unto_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o that_o be_v once_o possess_v with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v possible_o commit_v be_v they_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o all_o mankind_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o frustrate_v his_o election_n or_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n will_v be_v too_o apt_a to_o swell_v with_o pharisaical_a pride_n and_o despise_v all_o other_o man_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n when_o such_o poor_a publican_n as_o have_v their_o mind_n humble_a and_o rely_v on_o god_n will_v stand_v aloof_o not_o dare_v to_o approach_v too_o near_o the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o cry_v out_o with_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v more_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o be_v for_o this_o we_o need_v produce_v no_o proof_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o supercilious_a look_n in_o the_o haughty_a carriage_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o their_o own_o election_n who_o can_v so_o disguise_v themselves_o as_o not_o to_o undervalue_v and_o despise_v all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o party_n and_o persuasion_n with_o they_o a_o race_n of_o man_n who_o insolence_n and_o pride_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v by_o a_o modest_a submission_n who_o favour_n there_o be_v no_o obtain_n by_o good_a turn_n and_o benefit_n quorum_fw-la superbiam_fw-la frustra_fw-la per_fw-la modestiam_fw-la &_o obsequium_fw-la effugeris_fw-la as_o in_o another_o case_n be_v say_v by_o a_o noble_a britain_n and_o final_o it_o be_v object_v but_o the_o objection_n rather_o do_v concern_v the_o man_n than_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o arminian_o be_v a_o faction_n a_o turbulent_a seditious_a faction_n so_o find_v in_o the_o unite_a province_n from_o their_o very_a first_o spaw_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v by_o any_o reason_n of_o state_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n so_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la observe_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o barnevelt_n 46._o obf._n observe_v p._n 46._o who_o suffer_v most_o condign_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o upon_o that_o account_n 1619._o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o damnable_a and_o hellish_a plot_n of_o barnevelt_n child_n and_o ally_n in_o their_o design_n against_o the_o state_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n 37._o p._n 37._o this_o information_n second_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n who_o tell_v we_o but_o from_o who_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o state_n themselves_o have_v report_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v create_v they_o more_o trouble_n than_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v by_o all_o his_o war_n and_o both_o these_o back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n james_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o they_o in_o his_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o with_o speed_n root_v out_o no_o other_o issue_n can_v be_v expect_v than_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n infamy_n throughout_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o a_o perpetual_a rent_n and_o distraction_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o state_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o charge_n so_o old_a and_o common_a that_o it_o be_v answer_v long_o since_o by_o bishop_n ridly_n in_o qu._n mary_n day_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n wherefore_o to_o be_v repress_v in_o time_n by_o force_n of_o law_n to_o which_o that_o godly_a bishop_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o satan_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o practise_v his_o old_a guile_n and_o accustom_a subtlety_n he_o have_v ever_o this_o dart_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o whirl_v against_o his_o adversary_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o sedition_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o if_o he_o can_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o so_o have_v he_o by_o his_o minister_n always_o charge_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n ahab_n say_v unto_o elias_n be_v thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n the_o false_a prophet_n complain_v also_o to_o their_o prince_n of_o jeremy_n that_o his_o word_n be_v seditious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v do_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n false_o accuse_v christ_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o one_o that_o speak_v against_o caesar_n which_o say_v and_o the_o like_a instance_n make_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o st._n paul_n latimer_n confer_v between_o kidley_n and_o latimer_n he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o viz._n but_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o all_o sedition_n their_o whole_a doctrine_n life_n and_o conversation_n do_v well_o declare_v and_o this_o be_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o charge_n in_o general_n the_o answer_n to_o each_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o far_o to_o seek_v and_o first_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v king_n james_n that_o the_o king_n be_v carry_v in_o this_o business_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a understanding_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o state_n the_o arminian_o as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n unite_v into_o a_o party_n under_o the_o command_n of_o john_n olden_n barnevelt_n and_o by_o he_o use_v for_o the_o reason_n former_o lay_v down_o to_o undermine_v the_o power_n of_o maurice_n then_o prince_n of_o orange_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a and_o be_v to_o that_o king_n a_o most_o dear_a confederate_n which_o division_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n that_o king_n consider_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o utter_o destructive_a of_o that_o peace_n unity_n and_o concord_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a preservation_n of_o the_o state_n unite_v on_o who_o tranquillity_n and_o power_n he_o place_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n upon_o which_o reason_n he_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o say_a declaration_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o infect_a person_n their_o own_o countryman_n be_v already_o divide_v into_o faction_n upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o he_o say_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o opposite_a to_o unity_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a prop_n and_o safety_n of_o their_o state_n next_o under_o god_n as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v by_o little_a and_o little_o
archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n hooper_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n touch_v the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o these_o article_n for_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o 11._o a_o objection_n against_o king_n edward_n catechism_n mistake_v for_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o article_n refell_v as_o that_o catechism_n by_o john_n philpot_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o delegate_a of_o some_o power_n by_o that_o convocation_n to_o a_o choice_a committee_n 12._o the_o article_n not_o draw_v up_o in_o comprehensive_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o please_v all_o party_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o respective_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v the_o long_o stand_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o objection_n to_o satisfy_v and_o prevent_v all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a condition_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v on_o a_o further_a search_n that_o any_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n or_o learned_a writer_n who_o either_o suffer_a death_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n vi_o or_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n embrace_v any_o opinion_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o otherwise_o as_o we_o must_v admit_v all_o tyndal_n heterodoxy_n and_o frith_n high_a fly_a conceit_n of_o predestination_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v at_o so_o must_v we_o also_o allow_v a_o parity_n or_o a_o identity_n rather_o in_o priest_n and_o bishop_n because_o john_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n do_v conceive_v so_o of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n as_o witness_v beside_o scripture_n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n whereas_o say_v he_o that_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v priest_n be_v all_o one_o and_o no_o other_o but_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n no_o other_o but_o priest_n man_n ancient_a both_o in_o age_n and_o learning_n so_o near_o as_o can_v be_v choose_v nor_o be_v they_o institute_v and_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o officer_n only_o oppose_v they_o whether_o they_o can_v construe_v a_o collect_n but_o they_o be_v choose_v also_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o live_n as_o show_v s._n cyprian_n but_o alack_o for_o pity_n such_o election_n be_v banish_v and_o new_a fashion_n bring_v in_o by_o which_o opinion_n if_o it_o may_v have_v serve_v or_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o reformation_n our_o bishop_n must_v have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o right_n of_o presentation_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o patron_n in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o then_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v on_o who_o or_o on_o who_o judgement_n the_o hrst_a reformer_n most_o rely_v in_o the_o weighty_a business_n i_o answer_v negative_o first_o that_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o calvin_n no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o wicklef_n tyndal_n barns_n or_o frith_n who_o offer_a assistance_n they_o refuse_v when_o they_o go_v about_o it_o of_o which_o he_o sensible_o complain_v unto_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n i_o answer_v next_o affirmative_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o &_o 3_o edw._n 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v satisfy_v in_o both_o which_o way_n they_o have_v three_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o lutheran_n plat-form_n the_o english_a confession_n or_o book_n of_o article_n be_v take_v in_o many_o place_n word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o that_o of_o ausberg_n and_o a_o conformity_n maintain_v with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o namely_o in_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o retain_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a festival_n the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n and_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o external_n worship_n fourthy_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v they_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n not_o undeserved_o call_v the_o phoenix_n of_o germany_n who_o assistance_n they_o earnest_o desire_v who_o come_v over_o they_o expect_v who_o be_v as_o gracious_o invite_v hither_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o regiis_fw-la literis_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la vocari_fw-la as_o himself_o affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o camerarius_fw-la his_o come_n lay_v aside_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o can_v not_o have_v his_o company_n they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o writing_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o though_o it_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v her_o judgement_n i_o observe_v final_o that_o as_o they_o attribute_v much_o to_o the_o particular_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n so_o they_o ascribe_v no_o less_o therein_o unto_o that_o of_o erasmus_n once_o reader_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o cambridge_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n there_o who_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a be_v order_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o own_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v study_v by_o all_o such_o as_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o publish_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n somerset_n and_o the_o privy_a council_n 1181._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1181._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v provide_v in_o some_o most_o convenient_a and_o open_a place_n of_o every_o church_n one_o great_a bible_n in_o english_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n in_o english_a that_o the_o people_n may_v reverent_o without_o any_o let_v read_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o list_v and_o not_o to_o be_v inhibit_v therefrom_o by_o the_o parson_n or_o curate_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v thereunto_o and_o 2._o that_o every_o priest_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v have_v of_o his_o own_o one_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o study_v thereupon_o and_o shall_v collect_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n all_o such_o comfortable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n benefit_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a person_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o comfort_v their_o flock_n in_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n despair_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n in_o their_o institution_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n try_v and_o examine_v they_o how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o their_o study_n a_o course_n and_o care_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n or_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v advise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o reformation_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v and_o as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v by_o they_o have_v they_o intend_v to_o advance_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v countenance_v in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o point_v dispute_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o famous_a augustane_n confession_n the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n and_o the_o work_n of_o erasmus_n to_o which_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v stand_v till_o i_o find_v myself_o encounter_v by_o some_o strong_a argument_n to_o remove_v i_o from_o it_o the_o ground_n thus_o lay_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o reformation_n
from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o possible_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v present_a and_o consent_v also_o 1552._o nor_o stand_v this_o book_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n therein_o contain_v upon_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n only_o of_o this_o convocation_n but_o have_v as_o good_a countenance_n and_o encouragement_n to_o walk_v abroad_o as_o can_v be_v superad_v to_o it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o king_n preface_n to_o that_o book_n and_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n but_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rely_v on_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v general_o sway_v change_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o power_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o approve_v this_o book_n be_v repeal_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v we_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o king_n epistle_n before_o remember_v in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v purge_v of_o all_o popish_a error_n concern_v which_o take_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n ded._n epist_n ded._n viz._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o head_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o people_n have_v be_v imbusied_a and_o in_o these_o day_n travel_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o freewill_n justification_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o clergy_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n declare_v and_o set_v forth_o open_o plain_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n of_o speech_n the_o mere_a and_o certain_a truth_n of_o they_o so_o as_o we_o very_o trust_v that_o to_o know_v god_n and_o how_o to_o live_v after_o his_o pleasure_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o end_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a doctrine_n ground_v and_o establish_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v rejoin_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v that_o king_n henry_n use_v to_o shift_v opinion_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n according_a unto_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o every_o tract_n therein_o contain_v be_v careful_o correct_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o most_o bless_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o the_o reformation_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o be_o to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n relate_v to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o a_o honourable_a friend_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o it_o because_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o can_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o momus_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o free_v this_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o popery_n but_o final_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v still_o press_v by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v be_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o appear_v cap._n de_fw-fr fructibus_fw-la justificationis_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la can._n 34._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v account_v any_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o her_o reformation_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v many_o and_o every_o answer_v not_o without_o its_o weight_n and_o moment_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o depart_v far_o from_o the_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o that_o church_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v public_o maintain_v and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o proceed_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o king_n james_n in_o the_o conserence_n at_o hampton_n court_n second_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v grant_v also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o melancthonian_n divine_v or_o moderate_a lutheran_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o andreas_n vega_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o on_o the_o agitate_v of_o the_o point_n do_v confess_v ingenuous_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o church_n touch_v that_o particular_a and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a say_n of_o he_o sine_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la &_o subsequent_a ne_fw-la frustra_fw-la velimus_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opera_fw-la nil_fw-la valemus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o of_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v arminian_n and_o the_o arminian_n must_v be_v papist_n because_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o melancthonian_n divine_v among_o the_o protestant_n yea_o and_o st._n augustine_n among_o the_o ancient_n himself_n must_v be_v papist_n also_o chap._n xiii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o maintain_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o the_o dominican_n and_o some_o other_o 2._o the_o contrary_a affirm_v by_o catarinus_n and_o his_o adherent_n 3._o the_o doubtful_a resolution_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o 4._o the_o calvinist_n not_o content_a with_o certainty_n of_o grace_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la presume_v upon_o it_o also_o quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la suturum_fw-la 5._o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n wherewith_o the_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n ought_v rational_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a artìcle_n 7._o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n bishop_n hooper_n and_o master_n tyndal_n 8._o and_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 9_o the_o homily_n commend_v a_o probable_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n but_o 10._o allow_v no_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o all_o the_o point_n which_o exercise_v the_o wit_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v none_o follow_v with_o more_o heat_n between_o the_o party_n than_o that_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n occasion_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o luther_n wherein_o such_o certainty_n be_v maintain_v as_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n and_o a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o in_o canvas_v of_o which_o point_n the_o one_o part_n hold_v that_o certainty_n of_o grace_n be_v presumption_n the_o other_o that_o one_o may_v have_v it_o meritorious_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o be_v etc._n hist_o of_o the_o count_n of_o trent_n fol._n 205._o etc._n etc._n that_o saint_n thomas_n saint_n bonaventure_n and_o general_o the_o schoolman_n think_v so_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o dominican_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n they_o allege_v for_o reason_n that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v certain_a that_o be_v may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o that_o he_o may_v not_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o as_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a will_v do_v before_o manifest_a sinner_n and_o a_o christian_a will_v so_o become_v drowsy_a careless_a and_o negligent_a to_o do_v good_a therefore_o they_o say_v that_o uncertainty_n be_v profitable_a yea_o and_o meritorious_a beside_o because_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o do_v afflict_v it_o and_o be_v support_v be_v turn_v to_o merit_n they_o allege_v many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o of_o solomon_n that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o
university_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o university_n he_o will_v have_v be_v reward_v for_o it_o by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o have_v so_o appoint_v when_o he_o appear_v a_o candidate_n for_o the_o professorship_n on_o the_o death_n of_o whitacre_n but_o can_v not_o find_v a_o party_n of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o carry_v it_o for_o he_o of_o which_o see_v also_o chap._n 21._o numb_a 4._o and_o three_o as_o for_o the_o not_o prit_n of_o the_o sermon_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o time_n not_o carry_v man_n so_o general_o to_o the_o print_n of_o sermon_n as_o it_o have_v do_v since_o but_o it_o be_v print_v at_o the_o last_o though_o long_o first_o and_o be_v print_v at_o the_o last_o have_v meet_v with_o none_o so_o forward_o in_o the_o confutation_n as_o mr._n wotton_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v when_o at_o first_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o these_o three_o surmise_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n etc._n etc._n have_v present_v to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v say_v for_o certain_a as_o before_o it_o be_v that_o mr._n harsnet_n be_v never_o call_v in_o question_n for_o that_o sermon_n of_o he_o by_o any_o have_a authority_n to_o convent_n he_o for_o it_o and_o much_o less_o that_o he_o ever_o make_v any_o such_o recantation_n as_o by_o the_o say_a author_n be_v suggest_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v behold_v a_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o the_o lecture_n upon_o jonah_n deliver_v at_o york_n anno_fw-la 1594._o by_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n john_n king_n descend_v from_o a_o brother_n of_o robert_n king_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o oxon_n afterward_o make_v dean_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o from_o thence_o present_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o archbishop_n bancroft_n to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n a_o prelate_n of_o too_o know_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o heterodoxy_n in_o religion_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o who_o in_o his_o lecture_n on_o these_o word_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v cap._n 3._o verse_n 4._o discourse_v on_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o only_a matter_n of_o question_n herein_o 450._o bishop_n king_n lecture_n upon_o jonath_n lect._n 33._o p._n 450._o be_v how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o constancy_n and_o truth_n of_o eternal_a god_n to_o pronounce_v a_o judgement_n against_o a_o place_n which_o take_v not_o effect_n within_o one_o hundred_o year_n for_o either_o he_o weas_z ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o time_n which_o we_o can_v imagine_v of_o a_o omniscient_a god_n or_o his_o mind_n be_v alter_v which_o be_v unproble_v to_o suspect_v 1._o numb_a 23._o heb._n 13._o rev._n 1._o for_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v shall_v repent_v be_v he_o not_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v that_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o mean_v not_o only_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o will_n and_o intention_n do_v he_o use_v lightness_n be_v the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v yea_o and_o nay_o do_v he_o both_o affirm_v and_o deny_v too_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o be_v not_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o all_o his_o threaten_n be_v not_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o all_o his_o word_n be_v not_o all_o the_o title_n and_o jot_n of_o his_o word_n yea_o and_o amen_o so_o firm_o ratify_v that_o they_o can_v be_v break_v doubtless_o it_o shall_v stand_v immutable_a when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v 3._o mal._n 3._o and_o wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n ego_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mutor_fw-la i_o be_o god_n that_o be_o not_o change_v 7._o aliud_fw-la mutare_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la aliud_fw-la velle_fw-la mutationem_fw-la aquin_n 1._o qu._n 19_o art_n 7._o the_o school_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v a_o wise_a distinction_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o change_v the_o will_n and_o another_o to_o will_v a_o change_n or_o to_o be_v will_v that_o a_o change_n shall_v be_v god_n will_v have_v the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n at_o one_o time_n gospel_n without_o ceremony_n at_o another_o this_o be_v his_o will_n from_o everlasting_a constant_a and_o unmoveable_a that_o in_o their_o several_a course_n both_o shall_v be_v though_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n there_o be_v not_o a_o change_n in_o he_o that_o dispose_v it_o our_o will_n be_v in_o winter_n to_o use_v the_o fire_n in_o summer_n a_o cold_a and_o a_o open_a air_n the_o thing_n be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o season_n but_o our_o will_n whereby_o we_o all_o decree_v and_o determine_v in_o ourselves_o so_o to_o do_v remain_z the_o same_z sometime_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o whereof_o god_n reveal_v at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o he_o conceal_v a_o while_n and_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o action_n enjoin_v to_o abraham_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o try_v his_o obedience_n 2._o to_o save_v the_o child_n a_o man_n may_v impute_v it_o inconstancy_n to_o bid_v and_o unbid_a 23._o mutat_fw-la seo_fw-la tentiam_fw-la non_fw-la mutat_fw-la consilium_fw-la lib._n 10._o mor._n cap._n 23._o but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o plenary_o understand_v in_o the_o first_o part_n this_o be_v it_o which_o gregory_n express_v in_o apt_a term_n god_n change_v his_o intent_n pronounce_v sometime_o but_o never_o his_o counsel_n intend_v sometime_o thing_n be_v decree_v and_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o inferior_a cause_n which_o by_o the_o high_a and_o overrule_a cause_n be_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o one_o may_v have_v say_v and_o say_v true_o both_o way_n lazarus_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o lazarus_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o if_o we_o esteem_v it_o by_o the_o power_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o if_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o prophet_n esay_n tell_v hezekias_n the_o king_n put_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n 38._o esa_n 38._o for_o thou_o shall_v die_v consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o disease_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o tell_v he_o contrariwise_o according_a to_o that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v thou_o shall_v not_o die_v look_v to_o the_o might_n and_o merecy_n of_o god_n who_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o king_n he_o have_v say_v as_o true_o but_o the_o best_a definition_n be_v that_o in_o most_o of_o these_o threaten_n there_o be_v a_o condition_n annex_v unto_o they_o either_o express_v or_o understand_v which_o be_v as_o the_o hinge_n to_o the_o door_n 18._o jer._n 18._o and_o turn_v forward_a and_o backward_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o jeremy_n it_o be_v express_v i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o against_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v it_o up_o to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o if_o this_o nation_n 18._o jer._n 18._o against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n which_o i_o think_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o so_o likewise_o for_o his_o mercy_n i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v it_o and_o to_o plant_v it_o but_o if_o yet_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n and_o hear_v not_o my_o voice_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o good_a i_o think_v to_o do_v for_o they_o gen._n 20._o it_o be_v express_v where_o god_n tell_v abimeleck_n withhold_a abraham_n wife_n thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n because_o of_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v the_o event_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o abimeleck_n purge_v himself_o with_o god_n with_o a_o upright_a mind_n and_o innocent_a hand_n have_v i_o do_v this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o god_n enclose_v a_o condition_n with_o his_o speech_n thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n if_o thou_o restore_v not_o the_o woman_n withoput_fw-la touch_v her_o body_n and_o dishonour_v her_o husband_n thus_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o scruple_n by_o all_o these_o way_n 1._o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o yet_o forty_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v not_o be_v overthrow_v why_o because_o nineveh_n be_v change_v and_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n ever_o be_v that_o if_o nineveh_n show_v a_o change_n it_o shall_v be_v spare_v 2._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o god_n purpose_n the_o one_o disclose_v
tres_fw-la solum_fw-la inventi_fw-la fuere_fw-la qui_fw-la edicto_fw-la resisterint_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v the_o weak_a by_o my_o sole_a appear_v in_o defence_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o he_o mean_v the_o three_o hebrew_n child_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n which_o dare_v make_v open_a opposition_n to_o the_o king_n edict_n liberius_n think_v himself_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v possession_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o more_o champion_n in_o all_o place_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o return_v any_o other_o answer_n or_o to_o produce_v the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o time_n who_o turn_v athanasius_n as_o much_o as_o he_o which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n ban_n feat_o and_o sweat_v the_o jesuit_n in_o which_o the_o jesuit_n much_o insist_v on_o that_o threadbare_a question_n viz._n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n which_o when_o the_o doctor_n go_v to_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n stand_v by_o cry_v out_o for_o name_n those_o which_o stand_v further_o of_o ingeminate_v nothing_o but_o name_n name_n whereupon_o the_o dr._n merry_o ask_v they_o if_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o a_o buttery_n book_n and_o such_o a_o answer_n i_o must_v make_v in_o the_o present_a case_n to_o such_o as_o take_v up_o testimony_n by_o tale_n not_o weight_n and_o think_v no_o truth_n be_v fair_o prove_v except_o it_o come_v attend_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n but_o what_o we_o want_v in_o number_n now_o he_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n to_o which_o now_o we_o hasten_v chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o several_a encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n there_o assemble_v 2._o the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n reject_v by_o king_n james_n 3._o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o former_a condition_n 4._o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n decry_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o dislike_v by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 5._o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o his_o chaplain_n both_o abuse_v the_o insert_v the_o lambeth_n article_n into_o the_o confession_n of_o ireland_n no_o argument_n of_o king_n james_n his_o approbation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v insert_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o say_a confession_n 6._o a_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o calvinian_o in_o clap_v their_o predestinarian_a doctrine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n an._n 1607._o discover_v censure_v and_o reject_v with_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o 7._o the_o great_a encouragement_n give_v by_o king_n james_n to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a and_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o party_n both_o in_o power_n and_o number_n by_o the_o stir_v in_o holland_n 8._o the_o offence_n take_v by_o king_n james_n at_o conradus_n vorstius_n animate_v the_o oxon._n calvinist_n to_o suspend_v dr._n houson_n and_o to_o preach_v public_o against_o dr._n laud._n 9_o the_o like_a proceed_n at_o cambridge_n against_o mr._n simpson_n first_o prosecute_v by_o king_n james_n and_o on_o what_o account_n that_o the_o king_n be_v more_o incense_v against_o the_o party_n of_o arminius_n than_o against_o their_o persuasion_n 10._o instruction_n publish_v by_o king_n james_n in_o order_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o calvin_n authority_n the_o defence_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o point_n and_o why_o the_o last_o prove_v so_o unuseful_a in_o the_o case_n of_o gabriel_n bridges_n 11._o the_o publish_n of_o mountagues_n answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n the_o information_n make_v against_o it_o the_o author_n and_o his_o doctrine_n take_v by_o king_n james_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o his_o appeal_n license_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n 12._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n who_o breed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v give_v some_o hope_n of_o see_v better_a day_n to_o the_o english_a puritan_n than_o those_o which_o they_o enjoy_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n upon_o which_o hope_n they_o present_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n with_o a_o supplication_n no_o less_o tedious_a than_o it_o be_v impertinent_a give_v out_o to_o be_v subscribe_v with_o a_o thousand_o hand_n though_o it_o want_v many_o of_o that_o number_n and_o aim_v at_o a_o alteration_n in_o many_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o they_o soon_o find_v themselves_o deceive_v for_o first_o the_o king_n command_v by_o public_a proclamation_n that_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v diligent_o officiate_v and_o frequent_v as_o in_o former_a time_n under_o pain_n of_o suffer_v the_o severe_a penalty_n by_o the_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o be_v do_v instead_o of_o give_v such_o a_o favourable_a answer_n to_o their_o supplication_n as_o they_o have_v flatter_v themselves_o withal_o he_o commend_v the_o answer_v of_o it_o to_o the_o vicechancellor_n head_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n from_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v look_v for_o towards_o their_o contentment_n but_o be_v three_o a_o just_a prince_n and_o willing_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o just_a desire_n of_o such_o as_o do_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o also_o to_o inform_v himself_o in_o all_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o petitioner_n and_o the_o prelate_n he_o appoint_v a_o solemn_a conference_n to_o be_v hold_v before_o he_o at_o hampton_n court_n on_o thursday_n the_o 12_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1603._o being_n within_o less_o than_o ten_o month_n after_o his_o entrance_n on_o the_o kingdom_n to_o which_o conference_n be_v call_v by_o several_a letter_n on_o the_o church_n part_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o right_a renown_a father_n in_o god_n dr._n john_n whitgift_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n richard_n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n toby_n matthews_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n thomas_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n dr._n gervase_n babbinton_n bishop_n of_o worchester_n dr._n anthony_n rudd_n bishop_n of_o david_n dr._n anthony_n walson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n dr._n henry_n robbinson_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o dr._n thomas_n dove_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n as_o also_o dr._n james_n montague_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n dr._n thomas_n ravis_fw-la dean_n of_o christ_n church_n dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n dr._n lancelot_n andrews_n dean_n of_o westminster_n dr._n john_n overald_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n dr._n william_n barlaw_n dean_n of_o chester_n dr._n giles_n tompson_n dean_n of_o windsor_n together_o with_o dr._n joh_n king_n archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n and_o dr._n richard_n field_n after_o dean_n of_o gloucester_n all_o of_o they_o habit_v and_o attire_v according_a to_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o station_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o appear_v for_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o petitioner_n dr._n reynolds_n dr._n spark_n mr._n knewstubs_n and_o mr._n chatterton_n the_o two_o first_o be_v of_o oxon_n and_o the_o other_o of_o cambridge_n 27._o con._n at_o h._n c._n p._n 27._o apparel_v in_o their_o turkey_n gown_n to_o show_v as_o bishop_n bancroft_n tart_o note_v they_o desire_v rather_o to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n with_o the_o turk_n than_o they_o do_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v spend_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o 16_o of_o the_o same_o month_n be_v give_v to_o the_o plaintiff_n to_o present_v their_o grievance_n and_o to_o remonstrate_v their_o desire_n among_o which_o it_o be_v name_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n 24._o con._n at_o h._n c._n p._n 24._o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o nine_o assertion_n orthodoxal_a as_o he_o term_v they_o conclude_v upon_o at_o lambeth_n may_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o when_o king_n james_n seem_v not_o to_o understand_v as_o have_v never_o hear_v before_o of_o those_o nine_o assertion_n etc._n pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v inform_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o controversy_n arise_v in_o cambridge_n about_o certain_a point_n of_o divinity_n my_o lord_n grace_v
thirty_o six_o canon_n 1616._o direction_n to_o the_o vicechancellor_n &_o head_n etc._n etc._n jan._n 18._o 1616._o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o school_n be_v suffer_v to_o maintain_v dogmatical_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v or_o lecture_n in_o the_o town_n of_o oxon_n or_o cambridg_n but_o such_o as_o be_v every_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o church_n hoth_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o final_o which_o most_o apparent_o conduce_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o calvinism_n that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n be_v direct_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o excite_v to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviation_n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o study_n in_o divinity_n this_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o bruit_n these_o doctrine_n in_o the_o shell_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v have_v these_o direction_n be_v as_o careful_o follow_v as_o they_o be_v pious_o prescribe_v but_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o the_o predestinarian_a doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a theme_n of_o all_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o disputation_n partly_o in_o regard_n that_o dr._n prideaux_n who_o have_v then_o new_o succeed_v dr._n rob._n abbot_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o oxon_n have_v very_o passionate_o expose_v the_o calvinian_a interest_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o king_n declare_v averseness_n from_o the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n who_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v he_o labour_v to_o suppress_v to_o his_o utmost_a power_n and_o yet_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o fear_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o man_n that_o teach_v it_o he_o give_v command_v to_o such_o divine_n as_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o to_o attend_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n an._n 1618._o not_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o point_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o the_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a machina_fw-la of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o as_o they_o be_v common_o maintain_v in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n that_o fire_n and_o water_n can_v be_v at_o great_a difference_n but_o this_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o synod_n high_o magnify_v by_o the_o english_a calvinist_n they_o take_v confidence_n of_o make_v those_o dispute_v the_o subject_a of_o their_o common_a discourse_n both_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n without_o stint_n or_o measure_n and_o thereupon_o it_o please_v his_o majesty_n have_v now_o no_o further_o fear_v of_o any_o danger_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o put_v some_o water_n into_o their_o wine_n or_o rather_o a_o bridle_n into_o their_o mouth_n by_o publish_v certain_a order_n and_o direction_n touch_v preacher_n and_o preach_v bear_v date_n the_o four_o of_o august_n 1622._o in_o which_o it_o be_v enjoin_v among_o other_o thing_n preacher_n direction_n of_o preach_v and_o preacher_n that_o no_o preacher_n of_o what_o title_n soever_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o dean_n at_o least_o do_v from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o teach_v in_o any_o popular_a auditory_a the_o deep_a point_n of_o predestination_n election_n reprobation_n or_o of_o the_o universality_n efficacy_n resistability_n or_o irresistability_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o rather_o leave_v those_o theme_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o modest_o and_o moderate_o by_o use_n and_o application_n rather_o than_o by_o way_n of_o positive_a doctrine_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o school_n and_o university_n than_o for_o simple_a auditor_n the_o violate_v of_o which_o order_n by_o mr_n gabriel_n bridges_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxon_n by_o preach_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v against_o the_o absolute_a decree_n in_o maintenance_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n freewill_n prevent_v by_o it_o though_o in_o the_o public_a church_n of_o the_o university_n lay_v he_o more_o open_a to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o dr._n prideaux_n and_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o head_n than_o any_o preach_n on_o those_o point_n or_o any_o of_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v do_v at_o mother_n time_n much_o be_v the_o noise_n which_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n be_v observe_v to_o make_v on_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o last_o order_n as_o if_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v thereby_o from_o preach_v the_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n tend_v towards_o man_n salvation_n but_o a_o far_o great_a noise_n be_v raise_v upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o mountagues_n answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n in_o which_o he_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o her_o primitive_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n disclaim_v all_o the_o calvinian_a tenant_n as_o disow_v by_o she_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v countenance_v and_o maintain_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o proper_o belong_v which_o book_n be_v publish_v at_o a_o time_n when_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v expect_v in_o the_o year_n 1624._o the_o opportunity_n be_v take_v by_o mr._n yates_n and_o mr._n ward_n two_o of_o the_o lecturer_n or_o preacher_n of_o ipswich_n to_o prepare_v a_o information_n against_o he_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o in_o the_o follow_a session_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v come_v into_o mountagues_n hand_n he_o fly_v for_o shelter_v to_o king_n james_n who_o have_v a_o very_a great_a estimation_n of_o he_o for_o his_o part_n and_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o have_v overmastred_n they_o then_o though_o much_o less_o selden_n at_o his_o own_o philologie_n the_o king_n have_v already_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n against_o the_o remonstrant_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o thereby_o free_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o most_o dear_a confederate_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o barnevelt_n and_o his_o faction_n archbishop_z abbot_z come_v not_o at_o he_o since_o the_o late_a deplorable_a misfortune_n which_o befall_v he_o at_o branzil_n and_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n james_n montague_n bishop_n of_o winton_n leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n from_o many_o importunity_n and_o solicitation_n with_o which_o before_o he_o have_v be_v trouble_v so_o that_o be_v now_o master_n of_o himself_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o most_o clear_a and_o excellent_a judgement_n he_o take_v both_o montague_n and_o his_o dectrine_n into_o his_o protection_n give_v he_o a_o full_a discharge_n or_o quietus_n est_fw-fr from_o all_o those_o calumny_n of_o popery_n or_o arminianism_n which_o by_o the_o say_a informer_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o iucourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o finish_v his_o just_a appeal_n which_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o command_v dr._n francis_n white_a then_o late_o prefer_v by_o he_o to_o the_o deanery_n of_o carlisle_n and_o general_o magnify_v not_o long_o before_o for_o his_o zeal_n against_o popery_n to_o see_v it_o license_v for_o the_o press_n and_o final_o give_v order_n unto_o montague_n to_o dedicate_v the_o book_n when_o print_v to_o his_o royal_a self_n in_o obedience_n unto_o who_o command_n the_o dean_n of_o carlisle_n license_v the_o book_n with_o this_o approbation_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o king_n james_n die_v before_o the_o book_n be_v full_o finish_v at_o the_o press_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o appello_n caesarem_fw-la and_o dedicate_v to_o king_n charles_n as_o the_o son_n and_o successor_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v the_o author_n touch_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a all_o the_o former_a passage_n but_o more_o at_o large_a than_o they_o be_v here_o discourse_v of_o in_o this_o short_a summary_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v prosecute_v our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o five_o point_n dispute_v between_o the_o english_a protestant_n the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n the_o melancthonian_n lutheran_n together_o with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o english_a calvinist_n the_o contra_fw-la remonstrant_n the_o rigid_a lutheran_n and_o the_o dominican_n friar_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o last_o part_n whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o recover_v a_o old_a doctrinal_a truth_n when_o overbear_v and_o almost_o lose_v by_o the_o
king_n than_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o steal_v thy_o good_n or_o the_o adulterer_n that_o defile_v thy_o marriagebed_n or_o the_o murderer_n that_o seek_v thy_o life_n all_o which_o be_v reckon_v for_o god_n curse_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o point_n we_o purpose_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o go_v not_o down_o so_o easy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o vile_a man_n and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n if_o they_o be_v once_o advance_v to_o the_o public_a government_n there_o do_v reside_v that_o excellent_a and_o divine_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o heavenly_a justice_n who_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o the_o subject_a for_o as_o much_o as_o do_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o public_a duty_n with_o as_o much_o honour_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o will_v reverence_v the_o best_a king_n be_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o especial_a act_n and_o providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n 26._o sect_n 26._o not_o without_o cause_n so_o oft_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o dispose_v kingdom_n 37._o dan._n 2_o 21_o 37._o and_o seg_v up_o such_o king_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o the_o lord_n say_v danicl_n change_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n which_o kind_n of_o sentence_n as_o they_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v that_o prophecy_n most_o plentiful_a and_o abundant_a in_o they_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o destroy_v jerusalem_n be_v a_o great_a spoiler_n and_o oppressor_n yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o by_o ezechicl_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v in_o lay_v it_o waste_v on_o his_o commandment_n 2.37_o dan._n 2.37_o and_o daniel_n say_v unto_o he_o thus_o thou_o o_o king_n be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n and_o wheresoever_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o again_o to_o belshazzer_n his_o son_n 5.18_o dan._n 5.18_o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o he_o now_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o king_n be_v place_v over_o we_o by_o god_n let_v we_o be_v please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o several_a precept_n to_o fear_n and_o honour_v they_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o book_n hold_v the_o vile_a tyrant_n in_o as_o high_a account_n as_o god_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o estate_n he_o in_o when_o samuel_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v from_o their_o king_n 8.11_o 1_o sam._n 8.11_o he_o express_v it_o thus_o this_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n which_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o chariot_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n and_o some_o shall_v run_v before_o his_o chariot_n and_o he_o will_v appoint_v he_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o fifty_n and_o will_v set_v they_o to_o ear_n his_o ground_n and_o to_o reap_v his_o harvest_n and_o to_o make_v his_o instrument_n of_o war_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o chariot_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o daughter_n to_o be_v his_o confectionary_n and_o to_o be_v cook_n and_o to_o be_v baker_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o field_n and_o your_o vineyard_n and_o your_o olive-yard_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o seed_n and_o of_o your_o vineyard_n and_o give_v to_o his_o officer_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o man-servant_n and_o your_o maidservant_n and_o your_o goodly_a young_a man_n and_o your_o ass_n and_o put_v they_o to_o his_o work_n he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o sheep_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n assure_o their_o king_n can_v not_o do_v this_o lawful_o who_o god_n have_v otherwise_o instruct_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v jus_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o right_a of_o king_n upon_o the_o subject_a which_o of_o necessity_n the_o subject_n be_v to_o submit_v unto_o and_o not_o to_o make_v the_o least_o resistance_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v thus_o say_v so_o far_o shall_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o your_o king_n extend_v itself_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o restrain_v or_o remedy_n to_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o intimation_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o fulfil_v the_o same_o but_o most_o remarkable_a be_v that_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 27._o sect_n 27._o which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o long_a i_o will_v here_o put_v down_o because_o it_o do_v so_o plain_o state_n the_o present_a question_n â—_o jer._n 27._o â—_o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o by_o my_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o have_v i_o give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v i_o give_v he_o also_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n until_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o land_n come_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o same_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o will_v not_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o nation_n will_v i_o punish_v say_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o the_o famine_n and_o with_o the_o pestilence_n wherefore_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylong_a and_o live_v we_o see_v by_o this_o how_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o obedience_n be_v require_v by_o god_n towards_o that_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n only_o because_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingly_a throne_n and_o do_v by_o consequence_n participate_v of_o that_o regal_a majesty_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v without_o grievous_a sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o have_v this_o always_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n of_o god_n on_o which_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v constitute_v the_o very_o wicked_a prince_n be_v establish_v and_o let_v not_o such_o seditious_a thought_n be_v admit_v by_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o king_n not_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v deserve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o right_a nor_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o obedient_a subject_n unto_o he_o who_o do_v not_o mutual_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a objection_n which_o some_o man_n have_v make_v viz._n that_o that_o command_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o israelite_n for_o mark_n upon_o what_o ground_n the_o command_n be_v give_v 28._o sect_n 28._o i_o have_v give_v say_v the_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n wherefore_o serve_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o thereupon_o it_o needs_o must_v follow_v that_o upon_o whosoever_o god_n bestow_v a_o kingdom_n to_o he_o we_o must_v address_v our_o service_n and_o that_o assoon_o as_o god_n have_v raise_v any_o to_o the_o regal_a throne_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v that_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o some_o general_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thus_o say_v solomon_a for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o land_n many_o be_v the_o prince_n thereof_o 24.2_o prov._n 24.2_o and_o job_n he_o lose_v the_o band_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o girdly_a 12.18_o job_n 12.18_o which_o if_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n at_o all_o but_o we_o must_v serve_v those_o king_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o
live_v there_o be_v another_o text_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o babylon_n 29.7_o jer._n 29.7_o whither_o god_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o be_v their_o peace_n to_o be_v behold_v the_o israelite_n be_v despoil_v of_o their_o estate_n drive_v from_o their_o house_n carry_v into_o exile_n and_o plunge_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a thraldom_n be_v yet_o require_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o conqueror_n not_o only_o as_o we_o be_v command_v in_o another_o place_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o but_o that_o his_o empire_n may_v continue_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o protection_n of_o it_o thus_o david_n be_v appoint_v king_n by_o the_o lord_n own_o ordinance_n and_o anoint_v with_o his_o holy_a oil_n when_o undeserved_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o pursue_v by_o saul_n will_v not_o give_v way_n that_o any_o corporal_a hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o that_o sacred_a person_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n forbid_v say_v he_o 24.6_o 1_o sam._n 24.6_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n again_o but_o my_o eye_n spare_v thou_o and_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o put_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o my_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o again_o who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v stretch_v my_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v this_o reverence_n and_o dutiful_a regard_n we_o ought_v to_o carry_v towards_o our_o governor_n 29._o sect_n 29._o to_o the_o very_a end_n however_o they_o may_v chance_v to_o prove_v which_o therefore_o i_o repeat_v the_o often_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o inquire_v too_o narrow_o into_o the_o man_n but_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o content_a with_o this_o that_o they_o sustain_v that_o place_n or_o person_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n in_o which_o he_o have_v imprint_v and_o ingrave_v a_o most_o inviolable_a character_n of_o sacred_a majesty_n but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o ruler_n owe_v a_o mutual_a duty_n to_o their_o subject_n that_o have_v be_v former_o confess_v from_o which_o if_o any_o shall_v infer_v that_o no_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v but_o to_o their_o just_a and_o legal_a power_n he_o be_v a_o very_a sorry_a disputant_n husband_n be_v bind_v in_o mutual_a bond_n unto_o their_o wife_n and_o so_o be_v parent_n to_o their_o child_n suppose_v that_o both_o neglect_v their_o duty_n that_o parent_n who_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n to_o provoke_v their_o child_n unto_o wrath_n be_v so_o untractable_a and_o harsh_a to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v grieve_v they_o above_o measure_n with_o continual_a sourness_n and_o that_o husband_n who_o be_v command_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n and_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o they_o as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n shall_v use_v they_o with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n shall_v therefore_o child_n be_v the_o less_o obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n or_o wife_n less_o dutiful_a to_o their_o husband_n we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o though_o both_o lewd_a and_o froward_a since_o therefore_o nothing_o do_v concern_v we_o more_o than_o that_o we_o trouble_v not_o ourselves_o with_o look_v into_o the_o defect_n of_o other_o man_n but_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o ourselves_o more_o special_o ought_v they_o to_o observe_v this_o rule_n who_o live_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o other_o wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v inhumane_o handle_v by_o a_o cruel_a prince_n or_o by_o a_o covetous_a and_o luxurious_a prince_n despoil_v and_o rifle_v if_o by_o a_o slothful_a one_o neglect_v or_o vex_v for_o our_o religion_n by_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a let_v we_o look_v back_o upon_o our_o sin_n which_o god_n most_o common_o correct_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o scourge_n the_o thought_n whereof_o will_v humble_v we_o and_o keep_v down_o the_o impatience_n of_o our_o angry_a spirit_n let_v we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o it_o appertain_v not_o unto_o we_o to_o redress_v these_o mischief_n that_o all_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o we_o be_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n 21.1_o prov._n 21.1_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o be_v turn_v they_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n he_o be_v that_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n before_o who_o face_n all_o king_n shall_v fall_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o do_v not_o reverence_v his_o christ_n but_o make_v unjust_a law_n to_o oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o man_n of_o low_a condition_n and_o make_v a_o spoil_n of_o widow_n and_o a_o prey_n of_o orphan_n and_o here_o we_o may_v as_o well_o behold_v his_o goodness_n 30._o sect_n 30._o as_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n for_o sometime_o he_o do_v raise_v avenger_n from_o among_o his_o servant_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o power_n sufficient_a as_o well_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o such_o wicked_a ruler_n as_o to_o redeem_v his_o people_n so_o unjust_o vex_v from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o sometime_o use_v to_o that_o end_n the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o other_o who_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n thus_o he_o redeem_v his_o people_n israel_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n from_o cushan_n king_n of_o syria_n by_o othoniel_n from_o other_o thraldom_n by_o some_o other_o of_o their_o king_n and_o judge_n thus_o do_v he_o tame_v the_o pride_n of_o tyre_n by_o the_o arm_n of_o egypt_n the_o insolence_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o assyrian_n the_o fierceness_n of_o assyriah_n by_o the_o chaldean_n the_o confidence_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n after_o that_o cyrus_n have_v before_o subdue_v the_o mede_n thus_o do_v he_o sometime_o punish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o that_o ungodly_a contumacy_n which_o they_o carry_v towards_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o benefit_n confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o assyrian_n first_o the_o babylonian_n after_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o these_o several_a instrunent_n do_v the_o self_n same_o work_n yet_o they_o proceed_v not_o in_o the_o self_n same_o motive_n for_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v thereto_o lawful_o authorize_v and_o call_v by_o almighty_a god_n by_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o violate_v that_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o king_n by_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n but_o be_v arm_v from_o heaven_n do_v only_o regulate_v and_o chastise_v the_o lesser_a power_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o great_a as_o prince_n use_v sometime_o to_o correct_v their_o noble_n the_o late_a sort_n though_o guide_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o so_o that_o they_o do_v unknowing_o effect_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v intend_v only_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o own_o design_n but_o what_o soever_o their_o design_n and_o intention_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v just_o use_v they_o to_o effect_v his_o business_n 31._o sect_n 31._o when_o by_o their_o mean_n he_o break_v the_o bloody_a sceptre_n of_o those_o insolent_a king_n and_o overthrow_v their_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a empire_n hear_v this_o you_o prince_n and_o be_v terrify_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o but_o let_v not_o this_o afford_v the_o least_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o subject_a to_o violate_v or_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o god_n have_v fill_v so_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o fortify_v by_o so_o many_o edict_n from_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n though_o sometime_o a_o unworthy_a person_n do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v dishonour_v it_o by_o his_o filthy_a life_n nor_o may_v we_o think_v because_o the_o punishment_n of_o licentious_a prince_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n that_o present_o this_o power_n of_o execute_v vengeance_n be_v devolve_v on_o we_o to_o who_o no_o other_o precept_n have_v be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v produnt_fw-la de_fw-fr privatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la semper_fw-la loquor_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la sint_fw-la
tyranny_n over_o his_o subject_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o subject_n may_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n may_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o an_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o business_n of_o resistance_n calvin_n allow_v of_o no_o case_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v in_o which_o the_o subject_a lawful_o may_v resist_v the_o sovereign_n 23._o sect._n 23._o quandoquidem_fw-la resisti_fw-la magistratui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quin_fw-la simul_fw-la resistatur_fw-la deo_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v resist_v but_o that_o god_n be_v resist_v also_o and_o reckon_v up_o those_o several_a pressure_n whereof_o samuel_n speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o he_o call_v jus_o regis_n as_o himself_o translate_v it_o he_o conclude_v at_o last_o 26._o sect._n 26._o cvi_fw-la parere_fw-la ipsi_fw-la necesse_fw-la esset_fw-la nec_fw-la obsistere_fw-la liceret_fw-la that_o no_o resistance_n must_v be_v make_v on_o the_o subject_n part_n though_o king_n entrench_v as_o much_o upon_o they_o both_o in_o their_o liberty_n and_o property_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o scholar_n be_v grow_v wise_a and_o instruct_v we_o otherwise_o paraeus_n say_v that_o if_o the_o king_n assault_v our_o person_n or_o endeavour_v to_o break_v into_o our_o house_n we_o may_v as_o lawful_o resist_v he_o as_o we_o will_v do_v a_o thief_n or_o robber_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o our_o new_a master_n have_v find_v out_o many_o other_o case_n in_o which_o the_o subject_n may_v resist_v and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o 13._o paraeus_n in_o rom._n cap._n 13._o as_o namely_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o in_o god_n behalf_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o country_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o so_o many_o more_o behalf_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v most_o christian_a king_n out_o of_o half_a their_o kingdom_n but_o to_o go_v on_o calvin_n determin_n very_o right_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o contract_n make_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o people_n yet_o if_o the_o king_n do_v break_v his_o covenant_n and_o oppress_v the_o subject_a the_o subject_n can_v no_o more_o pretend_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o allegiance_n than_o the_o wife_n may_v lawful_o divorce_v herself_o from_o a_o froward_a husband_n or_o child_n throw_v aside_o that_o natural_a duty_n which_o they_o owe_v their_o parent_n because_o their_o parent_n be_v unkind_a and_o it_o may_v be_v cruel_a those_o which_o do_v otherwise_o conclude_v from_o the_o foresay_a contract_n he_o call_v insulsos_fw-la ratioeinatores_fw-la 29._o sect._n 29._o but_o sorry_a and_o unsavoury_a disputant_n and_o reckon_v it_o for_o a_o seditious_a imagination_n that_o we_o must_v deal_v no_o otherwise_o with_o king_n than_o they_o do_v deserve_v nec_fw-la aequum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la subditos_fw-la ei_fw-la nos_fw-la praestemus_fw-la qui_fw-la vicissim_fw-la regem_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la praestet_fw-la 27._o sect._n 27._o or_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v â—â—ew_n ourselves_o obedient_a subject_n unto_o he_o who_o do_v not_o mutual_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o we_o his_o scholar_n be_v grow_v able_a to_o teach_v their_o master_n a_o new_a lesson_n and_o will_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n between_o king_n and_o subject_n and_o if_o he_o break_v the_o covenant_n he_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o he_o not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n they_o be_v release_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n as_o contrary_v to_o their_o master_n tenet_n as_o black_a to_o white_a and_o yet_o some_o late_a pamphleteer_n press_v no_o doctrine_n with_o such_o strength_n and_o eagerness_n as_o they_o have_v do_v this_o nor_o have_v the_o pulpit_n spaâ—ed_v to_o publish_v it_o to_o their_o cheat_a auditory_n as_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o if_o the_o ruler_n perform_v not_o his_o duty_n the_o contract_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o people_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o right_v themselves_o what_o excellent_a use_n have_v be_v raise_v from_o this_o dangerous_a doctrine_n as_o many_o king_n of_o christendom_n have_v fest_n already_o so_o posterity_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o lament_v the_o mischief_n which_o it_o will_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n in_o succeed_a age_n final_o calvin_n have_v determine_v and_o exceed_v pious_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v we_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v observe_v saint_n peter_n rule_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n and_o that_o withal_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v such_o punishment_n as_o the_o offendd_a magistrate_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o say_a refusal_n 32._o sect._n 32._o et_fw-la quicquid_fw-la potius_fw-la perpeti_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la deflectere_fw-la and_o rather_o suffer_v any_o torment_n than_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o he_o must_v at_o all_o time_n be_v honour_v by_o we_o either_o in_o our_o active_a obedience_n or_o in_o our_o passive_a if_o we_o refuse_v to_o do_v his_o will_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o it_o his_o scholar_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o submit_v to_o that_o and_o be_v so_o far_o form_n suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rebel_v in_o behalf_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n or_o when_o they_o think_v it_o be_v in_o danger_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v so_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a and_o irreconcilable_a between_o the_o follower_n and_o their_o leader_n in_o the_o point_n of_o practice_n between_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o think_v it_o be_v exceed_o fit_a the_o man_n be_v either_o less_o admire_v or_o better_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o the_o great_a reformer_n will_v either_o stand_v to_o all_o his_o tenet_n or_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o not_o to_o swallow_v down_o his_o error_n in_o his_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o pass_v he_o by_o with_o a_o magister_fw-la non_fw-la tâ—netur_fw-la when_o he_o do_v preach_v obedience_n to_o they_o and_o do_v so_o solid_o discourse_v of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n 2._o tilly_n philip._n 2._o aut_fw-la undique_fw-la religionem_fw-la svam_fw-la toliant_a at_o usquequaque_fw-la conserent_fw-la as_o tully_n say_v of_o antony_n in_o another_o case_n but_o of_o this_o no_o more_o hitherto_o calvin_n have_v do_v will_n few_o better_a of_o the_o genevian_a doctor_n none_o ne_fw-la unus_fw-la quidem_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o but_o there_o be_v a_o herb_n which_o spoil_v the_o pottage_n a_o herb_n so_o venomous_a that_o it_o be_v mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es unto_o they_o that_o taste_v it_o the_o fig_n in_o the_o next_o basket_n be_v evil_a 24._o jerem._n 24._o very_a evil_n not_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n word_n they_o be_v so_o evil_a in_o that_o before_o he_o do_v exceed_v sound_o and_o judicious_o law_n down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n in_o this_o to_o come_v he_o open_v a_o most_o dangerous_a gap_n to_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n in_o most_o state_n in_o christendom_n in_o which_o his_o name_n be_v either_o reverence_v or_o his_o work_n esteem_v of_o for_o have_v full_o express_v the_o point_n before_o deliver_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o utter_o disable_v they_o from_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n on_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o he_o show_v they_o how_o to_o help_v themselves_o and_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o the_o assert_v of_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o right_n if_o the_o prince_n invade_v they_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o he_o speak_v before_o be_v of_o private_a person_n 31._o sect._n 31._o but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o popular_a officer_n such_o as_o the_o ephori_fw-la of_o sparta_n the_o tribune_n of_o rome_n the_o demarchi_fw-la of_o athens_n ordain_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o king_n and_o supreme_a governor_n it_o never_o be_v his_o meaning_n to_o include_v they_o in_o it_o and_o such_o power_n he_o do_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o
every_o kingdom_n when_o they_o be_v solemn_o asseble_v who_o he_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n and_o the_o betrayer_n of_o the_o subject_a liberty_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o appoint_a guardian_n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insuit_n on_o the_o common_a people_n this_o be_v the_o gap_n through_o which_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n have_v find_v to_o plausible_a a_o passage_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v dethrone_v of_o some_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o death_n of_o other_o for_o through_o this_o gap_n break_v in_o those_o dangerous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o not_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n or_o the_o supreme_a power_n that_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o god_n that_o be_v by_o he_o enable_v to_o compel_v the_o king_n to_o rule_v according_a unto_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n establish_v that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v refractory_a and_o unreclaimable_a they_o be_v to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o may_v conduce_v unto_o thepreservation_n of_o it_o and_o final_o which_o be_v the_o darling_n doctrine_n of_o these_o late_a time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o all_o government_n and_o that_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o we_o do_v call_v their_o meeting_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n but_o coordinate_a with_o he_o and_o have_v not_o only_o a_o supplemental_a power_n to_o supply_v what_o be_v defective_a in_o he_o but_o a_o coercive_a also_o to_o restrain_v his_o action_n and_o a_o corrective_a too_o to_o reform_v his_o error_n but_o this_o i_o give_v you_o now_o in_o the_o general_n only_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o every_o author_n cite_v in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o many_o of_o which_o as_o they_o do_v live_v in_o calvin_n time_n and_o by_o their_o writing_n give_v great_a scandal_n to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o more_o as_o to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n so_o can_v not_o calvin_n choose_v but_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o dangerous_a principle_n which_o since_o he_o never_o do_v retract_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o worse_o than_o those_o those_o bloody_a tumult_n and_o rebellion_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o let_v it_o stand_v unaltered_a to_o his_o die_a day_n be_v a_o clear_a argument_n to_o i_o that_o this_o passage_n fall_v not_o from_o his_o pen_n by_o chance_n but_o be_v lay_v of_o purpose_n as_o a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o subject_n way_n to_o make_v he_o fall_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o christian_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o though_o the_o book_n of_o institution_n have_v be_v often_o print_v in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o receive_v many_o alteration_n and_o addition_n as_o be_v enlarge_v from_o a_o small_a octavo_fw-la of_o not_o above_o 29_o sheet_n to_o a_o large_a folio_n of_o 160_o yet_o this_o particular_a passage_n still_o remain_v unchanged_a and_o have_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o not_o long_o after_o his_o first_o come_v to_o geneva_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o design_n what_o fruit_n these_o dangerous_a doctrine_n have_v produce_v among_o we_o we_o have_v see_v too_o plain_o and_o we_o may_v see_v as_o plain_o if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a through_o what_o gap_n these_o doctrine_n enter_v on_o what_o foundation_n they_o be_v build_v and_o unto_o who_o authority_n we_o stand_v indebt_v for_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v fall_v upon_o we_o yet_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o repute_v for_o the_o author_n of_o such_o strange_a conclusion_n which_o have_v result_v from_o his_o principle_n and_o therefore_o lay_v it_o down_o with_o great_a art_n and_o caution_n si_fw-mi qui_fw-la and_o fortè_fw-la and_o ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la res_fw-la habent_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v perhaps_o and_o as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n as_o have_v be_v former_o as_o the_o three_o disguise_n which_o he_o have_v mask_v himself_o and_o the_o point_n withal_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v away_o unseen_a and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n as_o perhaps_o there_o be_v or_o that_o the_o world_n go_v here_o as_o it_o do_v at_o sparta_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n and_o athens_n as_o perhaps_o it_o do_v or_o that_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o each_o several_a kingdom_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o they_o as_o the_o ephori_fw-la the_o demarchi_fw-la and_o the_o tribune_n have_v as_o perhaps_o they_o have_v the_o subject_n be_v no_o doubt_n in_o a_o good_a condition_n as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o the_o best_a monarch_n of_o they_o all_o but_o if_o the_o ephori_fw-la the_o demarchi_fw-la and_o the_o tribune_n be_v not_o appoint_v at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o restraint_n and_o regulate_v of_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o if_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n have_v not_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o the_o tribune_n do_v in_o fine_a usurp_v and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la be_v suppose_v to_o have_v as_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o perhaps_o and_o peradventure_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o subject_n stand_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o before_o he_o do_v therefore_o to_o take_v away_o this_o stumbling-block_n and_o remove_v this_o rub_n i_o shall_v propose_v and_o prove_v these_o three_o point_n ensue_v 1._o that_o the_o ephori_fw-la the_o demarchi_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a tribune_n be_v not_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o author_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v institute_v for_o those_o end_n yet_o the_o illation_n thereupon_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o childish_a as_o it_o relate_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n without_o all_o peradventure_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o author_n dream_v of_o and_o therefore_o of_o no_o power_n to_o control_v their_o king_n which_o if_o i_o clear_o prove_v as_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o cause_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o i_o find_v it_o and_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o the_o first_o point_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v think_v that_o i_o insist_v long_o than_o i_o need_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la the_o roman_a tribune_n and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la of_o athens_n and_o spend_v more_o cost_n upon_o it_o than_o the_o thing_n be_v worth_a i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o excuse_v i_o in_o it_o i_o must_v first_o lay_v down_o my_o ground_n and_o make_v sure_a work_n there_o before_o i_o go_v about_o my_o build_n and_o be_v my_o design_n relate_v particular_o to_o the_o information_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n i_o can_v not_o make_v my_o way_n unto_o it_o but_o by_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o artifices_fw-la by_o which_o some_o petit_fw-la popular_a officer_n attain_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o mastery_n in_o the_o game_n of_o government_n as_o to_o give_v the_o check_n unto_o their_o king_n which_o be_v premise_v once_o for_o all_o i_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_v propose_v and_o have_v prove_v these_o point_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n haec_fw-la tria_fw-la cum_fw-la docuero_fw-la perorabo_fw-la in_o the_o orator_n language_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o the_o end_v suppose_v by_o calvin_n 1._o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n absolute_a monarch_n at_o the_o first_o 2._o of_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o state_n when_o lycurgus_n undertake_v to_o change_v the_o government_n 3._o what_o power_n lycurgus_n give_v the_o senate_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o king_n 4._o the_o ephori_fw-la appoint_v by_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n to_o ease_v themselves_o and_o curb_v the_o senate_n 5._o the_o blunder_a and_o mistake_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n about_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la 6._o the_o ephori_fw-la from_o mean_a beginning_n grow_v to_o great_a authority_n and_o by_o what_o advantage_n 7._o the_o power_n and_o influence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o public_a government_n 8._o by_o what_o degree_n the_o ephori_fw-la encroach_v on_o the_o spartan_a king_n 9_o the_o
monarchy_n unto_o a_o tyranny_n they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o overthrow_v themselves_o their_o subject_n and_o their_o whole_a estate_n to_o prevent_v this_o at_o sparta_n which_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o to_o preserve_v his_o family_n and_o the_o state_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o plat._n epist_n 8._o he_o set_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o the_o only_a medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o miserable_a distemper_n which_o the_o state_n be_v in_o so_o far_o and_o somewhat_o further_o plato_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o what_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o this_o senate_n be_v we_o see_v best_a from_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lycurge_n in_o lycurge_n in_o this_o change_n of_o state_n say_v he_o which_o lycurgus_n make_v his_o chief_a alteration_n be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o senate_n which_o he_o make_v to_o have_v a_o regal_a power_n and_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o king_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o healthful_a counterpoise_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o other_o state_n before_o be_v ever_o waver_v sometime_o incline_v to_o tyranny_n when_o the_o king_n be_v too_o mighty_a and_o sometime_o to_o confusion_n when_o the_o people_n do_v usurp_v authority_n between_o which_o two_o the_o senate_n be_v ordain_v as_o the_o fit_a medium_n to_o keep_v even_o the_o scale_n and_o fortify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o take_v sometime_o the_o king_n part_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o pull_v down_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o hold_v with_o the_o people_n against_o the_o king_n to_o bridle_v their_o tyrannical_a government_n they_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o do_v oppress_v the_o other_o this_o court_n or_o senate_n have_v the_o supreme_a direction_n and_o command_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o moment_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o commonwealth_n both_o for_o peace_n and_o war_n and_o have_v the_o high_a jurisdiction_n and_o dernier_fw-fr resort_n from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n in_o which_o regard_n pausanias_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o pausanias_n in_o lacon_n l._n 3._o the_o sovereign_a court_n of_o the_o republic_n it_o consist_v of_o 28_o senator_n all_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n who_o together_o with_o the_o two_o king_n who_o be_v allow_v their_o voice_n in_o it_o make_v up_o thirty_o in_o all_o and_o unto_o these_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o call_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n to_o propound_v that_o to_o they_o which_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o to_o dissolve_v they_o too_o when_o they_o see_v occasion_n ibid._n plutarch_n ibid._n but_o for_o the_o people_n so_o assemble_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o propound_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v debate_v or_o determine_v nor_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n propose_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o they_o but_o to_o testify_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n which_o either_o by_o the_o senate_n or_o the_o two_o king_n have_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o whatever_o the_o king_n lose_v the_o people_n get_v little_a by_o the_o alteration_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o all_o employment_n in_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o force_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o thirty_o master_n whereas_o before_o they_o have_v but_o two_o and_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n which_o remain_v unto_o the_o king_n it_o consist_v especial_o in_o the_o conduct_v of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o supremacy_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v religion_n for_o this_o have_v always_o go_v along_o with_o the_o kingly_a office_n lacedaemon_n nenophon_n de_fw-fr repub._n lacedaemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v order_v by_o lycurgus_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n do_v require_v the_o same_o as_o one_o descend_v from_o the_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v participate_v of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v when_o the_o god_n be_v serve_v and_o have_v a_o pig_n of_o every_o litter_n that_o they_o may_v never_o want_v a_o facrifice_n if_o upon_o any_o sudden_a accident_n the_o god_n be_v to_o be_v advise_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o also_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o command_v the_o army_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o on_o any_o military_a employment_n and_o have_v a_o pavilion_n allow_v they_o at_o the_o public_a charge_n for_o entertainment_n of_o such_o company_n as_o repair_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o two_o point_n the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n consist_v principal_o which_o aristotle_n also_o have_v observe_v 10._o aristot_n politic_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supremacy_n in_o divine_a command_v in_o military_a matter_n be_v all_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o senator_n and_o this_o command_n i_o mean_v in_o military_a matter_n be_v both_o perpetual_a and_o hereditary_a as_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o there_o 11._o id._n ibid._n &_o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o &_o l._n 3._o d._n 11._o and_o in_o other_o place_n for_o matter_n which_o be_v mere_o honorary_a they_o have_v some_o prerogative_n the_o king_n be_v allow_v a_o double_a mess_n in_o all_o their_o ordinary_n the_o senator_n and_o all_o the_o people_n arise_v from_o their_o seat_n to_o do_v he_o reverence_n when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o yield_v he_o more_o than_o humane_a honour_n when_o he_o be_v decease_v as_o to_o a_o demigod_n at_o least_o and_o for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o support_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a lacedaemon_n nenophon_n in_o repub._n lacedaemon_n there_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o a_o proportion_n of_o the_o rich_a land_n in_o many_o of_o the_o village_n and_o field_n adjoin_v enough_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o want_n though_o not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o either_o rich_a or_o powerful_a the_o royalty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o impair_v the_o people_n absolute_o discharge_v from_o have_v any_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a government_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o insolent_a and_o predominant_a than_o at_o first_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o place_n for_o term_v of_o life_n agesilao_n plutarch_n in_o agesilao_n as_o we_o find_v in_o plutarch_n the_o king_n resolve_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o put_v the_o people_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o curb_v and_o control_v the_o senator_n to_o this_o end_n theopompus_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o the_o second_o house_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o polydorus_n his_o associate_n ordain_v certain_a officer_n be_v five_o in_o number_n 2.8_o aristot_n pol._n l._n 2.8_o and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o annual_o renew_v or_o change_v 7._o id._n polit._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o as_o occasion_n be_v to_o who_o authority_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o in_o the_o high_a point_n and_o of_o most_o importance_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o aristotle_n and_o shall_v see_v anon_o agesilao_n plutarch_n in_o agesilao_n these_o officer_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ephori_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o overseer_n and_o superintendent_o of_o the_o state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n suidas_n aristot_n politic_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o suidas_n and_o as_o among_o the_o archontes_n in_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n which_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o archon_n in_o the_o way_n of_o excellency_n after_o who_o name_n the_o year_n be_v call_v and_o their_o reckon_n make_v as_o titio_fw-la &_o sempronio_fw-la coss_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n so_o have_v the_o ephori_fw-la their_o eponymus_n one_o who_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v call_v the_o ephorus_n but_o for_o this_o first_o reason_n of_o their_o institution_n take_v it_o thus_o from_o plutarch_n lycurgo_n paâ—san_n lib._n 3._o in_o lacon_n plutarch_n in_o lycurgo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lycurgus_n have_v thus_o temper_v the_o form_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n it_o seem_v notwithstanding_o unto_o those_o which_o come_v after_o he_o that_o this_o small_a number_n of_o thirty_o person_n which_o make_v the_o senate_n be_v yet_o too_o mighty_a and_o of_o too_o great_a authority_n wherefore_o to_o bridle_v they_o a_o little_a they_o give_v they_o as_o he_o cite_v from_o plato_n a_o bit_n in_o their_o mouth_n which_o
be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la erect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n theopompus_n about_o 130_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lycurgus_n a_o second_o reason_n which_o induce_v those_o king_n to_o ordain_v these_o ephori_fw-la be_v to_o ease_v themselves_o and_o delegate_v upon_o they_o that_o remainder_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n which_o can_v not_o be_v exercise_v but_o within_o the_o city_n for_o the_o king_n have_v little_a or_o no_o command_n but_o in_o war_n abroad_o care_v not_o for_o be_v much_o at_o home_n and_o thereupon_o ordain_v these_o officer_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n concern_v which_o cleomenes_n thus_o discourse_v to_o the_o spartan_n after_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o ephori_fw-la and_o suppress_v the_o office_n cleomenes_n id_fw-la in_o agis_n &_o cleomenes_n inform_v they_o that_o lycurgus_n have_v join_v the_o senator_n with_o the_o king_n by_o who_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v a_o long_a time_n govern_v without_o help_n of_o any_o other_o officer_n that_o afterward_o the_o city_n have_v great_a war_n with_o the_o messenian_n the_o king_n be_v always_o so_o employ_v in_o that_o war_n that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n at_o home_n and_o thereupon_o make_v choice_n of_o certain_a of_o their_o friend_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o their_o stead_n who_o they_o call_v the_o ephori_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v govern_v only_o as_o the_o king_n minister_n though_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o supreme_a authority_n another_o reason_n have_v be_v give_v of_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v that_o if_o a_o difference_n grow_v between_o the_o two_o king_n in_o a_o point_n of_o judgement_n there_o may_v be_v some_o to_o arbitrate_v between_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o cast_a voice_n among_o they_o when_o the_o difference_n can_v not_o be_v agree_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o lisander_n and_o mandroclidas_n then_o that_o have_v be_v ephori_fw-la suggest_v unto_o agis_n and_o cleombrotus_n the_o two_o king_n of_o sparta_n declare_v ibid._n id._n ibid._n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v erect_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o because_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o voice_n unto_o that_o king_n who_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n on_o his_o side_n when_o the_o other_o will_v wilful_o withstand_v both_o right_a and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o two_o agree_v might_n lawful_o do_v what_o they_o will_v without_o controlment_n that_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o law_n consider_v that_o the_o ephori_fw-la by_o law_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o privilege_n but_o only_o to_o arbitrate_v between_o they_o when_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o jar_n or_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v so_o receive_v at_o sparta_n for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o cleomenes_n be_v sole_a king_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o agis_n of_o the_o other_o house_n recall_v archidamus_n the_o brother_n of_o agis_n from_o his_o place_n of_o banishment_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o make_v he_o king_n not_o doubt_v but_o they_o two_o shall_v agree_v together_o and_o thereby_o make_v the_o ephori_fw-la of_o no_o power_n nor_o use_n so_o then_o we_o have_v three_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o more_o than_o these_o i_o can_v find_v of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o favour_v the_o device_n of_o calvin_n or_o intimate_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v set_v up_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o king_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unlikely_a matter_n that_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n have_v so_o little_a power_n remain_v shall_v need_v more_o officer_n to_o restrain_v they_o than_o they_o have_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o new_a rod_n for_o their_o own_o poor_a back_n and_o add_v five_o master_n more_o to_o those_o eight_o and_o twenty_o which_o lycurgus_n have_v impose_v upon_o they_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_n much_o at_o tully_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v ordain_v by_o theopompus_n as_o both_o aristotle_n and_o plutarch_n do_v affirm_v and_o yet_o will_v have_v they_o institute_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la oppositi_fw-la sint_fw-la regibus_fw-la but_o to_o oppose_v and_o curb_v the_o king_n 3._o aristot_n polit._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o cicero_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la l._n 3._o but_o more_o that_o plato_n who_o have_v so_o much_o advantage_n of_o he_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v ascribe_v the_o institution_n to_o lycurgus_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o ordain_v the_o senate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o plato_n ep._n 8._o edit_n gr_n lat_fw-la to._n 3._o but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o constitute_v the_o ephorate_a for_o the_o strength_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n for_o out_o of_o doubt_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o plutarch_n confirm_v by_o scaliger_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la and_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n chron._n plut._n in_o lycurgo_n scalig._n animadvers_fw-la in_o euseb_n chron._n who_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o theopompus_n as_o before_o be_v show_v that_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v no_o less_o than_o 130_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lycurgus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bear_v this_o office_n have_v be_v make_v a_o question_n but_o never_o till_o these_o late_a time_n when_o man_n be_v grow_v such_o sceptic_n as_o to_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n plutarch_n affirm_v for_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o first_o ephorus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lycurgo_n plutarch_n in_o lycurgo_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o ephorus_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v five_o in_o all_o be_v call_v elatus_n and_o hereto_o scaliger_n do_v once_o agree_v as_o appear_v express_o pag._n 67._o of_o his_o annotation_n on_o eusebius_n where_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o these_o word_n primus_fw-la elatus_n renunciatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o control_n eusebius_n he_o take_v occasion_n by_o some_o word_n in_o diogenes_n laertius_n to_o cry_v up_o chilo_n for_o the_o man_n first_o positive_o primus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fuit_fw-la chilon_n and_o next_o exclusive_o of_o elatus_n quibus_fw-la animadversis_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la elatus_n primus_fw-la ephorus_n sed_fw-la chilon_n to_o make_v this_o good_a be_v a_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o as_o his_o own_o most_o dear_o cherish_v he_o produce_v first_o the_o testimony_n of_o laertius_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o new_a emendatio_fw-la temporum_fw-la a_o calculation_n and_o account_n of_o his_o own_o invent_v the_o word_n produce_v from_o laertius_n be_v these_o verbatim_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v thus_o render_v in_o the_o latin_a chilo_n diogen_n lat._n 1._o l._n 1._o in_o chilo_n and_o i_o think_v exact_o fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la ephorus_n circa_fw-la quinquagessimam_fw-la &_o quintam_fw-la olympiada_fw-la porro_fw-la pamphila_n circa_fw-la sextam_fw-la ait_fw-la primumque_fw-la ephorum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sub_fw-la euthydemo_fw-la autore_fw-la sosicrate_n primumque_fw-la instituisse_fw-la ut_fw-la regibus_fw-la ephori_fw-la adjungerentur_fw-la satyrus_n lycurgum_n dixit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o chilo_n be_v not_o make_v ephorus_n until_o the_o 55._o olympiad_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o and_o scaliger_n affirm_v as_o much_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o true_a account_n that_o either_o chilo_n be_v not_o the_o first_o ephorus_n or_o that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v in_o more_o than_o twice_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o lycurgus_n have_v new_o mould_v the_o commonwealth_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o plutarch_n and_o out_o of_o he_o repeat_v by_o joseph_n scaliger_n for_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o lycurgus_n make_v his_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o archelaus_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o the_o elder_a house_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o alcamenes_n which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o the_o first_o olympiad_n edit_n euseb_n chron._n lib._n post_n p._n 114._o of_o scaliger_n edit_n be_v 112_o year_n just_a none_o under_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o 55._o 220_o year_n complete_a which_o put_v together_o make_v no_o few_o than_o 332_o year_n full_a a_o large_a misreckon_n whereas_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o five_o olympiad_n in_o which_o eusebius_n put_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n set_v out_o by_o scaliger_n himself_o edition_n pag._n 117._o of_o the_o latin_a and_o 35_o of_o the_o greek_a edition_n that_o second_o
year_n i_o say_v be_v add_v to_o the_o 112_o before-remembred_n in_o which_o king_n alcamenes_n die_v make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o 130_o which_o we_o find_v in_o plutarch_n and_o agree_v punctual_o with_o the_o time_n of_o theopompus_n who_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o scaliger_n do_v first_o ordain_v they_o nor_o do_v laertius_n say_v if_o you_o mark_v he_o well_o either_o that_o chilo_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v ever_o ephorus_n or_o the_o first_o that_o join_v the_o ephori_fw-la to_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n both_o which_o absurdity_n be_v by_o scaliger_n impose_v upon_o he_o for_o unto_o any_o one_o who_o look_v upon_o laertius_n with_o a_o careful_a eye_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o otherwise_o of_o the_o ephorate_a than_o of_o a_o office_n institute_v a_o long_a time_n before_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o which_o chilo_n be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o therefore_o think_v himself_o more_o fit_a to_o undergo_v it_o than_o his_o brother_n be_v who_o very_o earnest_o desire_v it_o chilon_n laertius_n in_o vita_fw-la chilon_n all_o that_o laertius_n say_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o chilo_n be_v make_v ephorus_n first_o not_o the_o first_o ephorus_n which_o be_v make_v as_o scaliger_n will_v have_v it_o under_o euthydemus_n and_o that_o as_o satyrus_n affirm_v who_o therein_o questionless_a be_v mislead_v by_o plato_n lycurgus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o join_v the_o ephori_fw-la to_o the_o spartan_a king_n which_o word_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v leave_v out_o of_o purpose_n to_o abuse_v his_o author_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v his_o other_o blundering_n and_o mistake_n to_o make_v good_a this_o business_n first_o lay_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o ephorate_a by_o cleomenes_n animadvers_fw-la pag._n 67_o of_o the_o animadvers_fw-la non_fw-la multo_fw-la ante_fw-la vel_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la philippi_n either_o not_o long_o before_o or_o short_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedon_n but_o one_o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a and_o within_o nine_o line_n no_o more_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o the_o selfsame_a king_n philip_n most_o extreme_o false_a the_o change_v of_o his_o author_n word_n from_o fuit_fw-la autem_fw-la sub_fw-la regibus_fw-la lacedaemon_n annis_fw-la 350_o as_o they_o occur_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n hierom_n print_v at_o basil_n into_o fuit_fw-la sub_fw-la regibus_fw-la lacedaemoniorum_fw-la annis_n 350._o against_o the_o author_n mind_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n only_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o device_n of_o chilo_n and_o blind_a his_o reader_n eye_n with_o a_o new_a chronology_n and_o other_o i_o can_v point_v to_o if_o my_o leisure_n serve_v i_o purpose_v to_o forbear_v at_o the_o present_a time_n nor_o have_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o scaliger_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o now_o but_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n be_v more_o bold_a with_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o look_v on_o with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_v as_o often_o as_o they_o come_v before_o he_o for_o which_o see_n pag._n 255._o of_o his_o annotation_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o with_o that_o censure_n which_o he_o give_v eusebius_n as_o learned_a and_o industrious_a a_o antiquary_n as_o any_o scaliger_n of_o they_o all_o no_o man_n dispraise_v erratis_fw-la huius_fw-la autoris_fw-la enumerandis_fw-la charta_fw-la non_fw-la suffecerit_fw-la 255._o animadvers_fw-la in_o euseb_n p._n 255._o and_o so_o sare_z he_o well_o but_o to_o proceed_v the_o ephori_fw-la be_v thus_o ordain_v by_o theopompus_n become_v not_o present_o of_o such_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o by_o degree_n they_o do_v attain_v to_o for_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n as_o their_o proper_a minister_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o from_o their_o very_a near_a friend_n cleoman_n plutarch_n in_o agis_n &_o cleoman_n as_o we_o read_v in_o plutarch_n they_o be_v hard_o thrust_v at_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o force_v to_o put_v up_o many_o a_o affront_n from_o that_o mighty_a body_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o chilo_n aim_v at_o when_o he_o tell_v his_o brother_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n desire_v the_o office_n chilon_n laertius_n in_o vita_fw-la chilon_n and_o seem_v offend_v that_o he_o lose_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v better_o skill_v in_o bear_v injury_n and_o affront_n than_o his_o brother_n be_v but_o this_o continue_a for_o no_o long_o than_o while_o the_o king_n serve_v their_o turn_n upon_o they_o to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n and_o keep_v the_o nomination_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o afterward_o the_o king_n relinquish_a the_o election_n to_o the_o common_a people_n upon_o a_o forlorn_a hope_n of_o gain_v their_o affection_n by_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n they_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o and_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n gain_v all_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o this_o new_a election_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o chilo_n who_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o propose_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o comply_v with_o scaliger_n who_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v aim_v at_o no_o such_o matter_n as_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o eusebius_n who_o he_o so_o much_o light_v for_o in_o euebius_n chronicon_fw-la of_o josephus_n scaliger_n own_o edition_n after_o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o five_o olympiad_n as_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o give_v this_o item_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o five_o and_o fifty_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o laertius_n speak_v of_o chilo_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr septem_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la fuit_fw-la lacedaemone_n ephorus_n constituitur_fw-la 127._o euseb_n chronic._n lib._n poster_n p._n 127._o dispositione_n communis_fw-la gentis_fw-la that_o chilo_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a master_n be_v ordain_v ephorus_n at_o sparta_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v absolute_o all_o i_o observe_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o question_n that_o from_o this_o time_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v former_o and_o be_v intent_n on_o all_o advantage_n to_o improve_v their_o power_n for_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o their_o stead_n as_o before_o be_v say_v by_o little_a and_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o draw_v that_o power_n unto_o themselves_o cleom._n plutarch_n in_o agis_n &_o cleom._n and_o exercise_v it_o in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n not_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n they_o will_v none_o of_o that_o but_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o do_v erect_v a_o court_n of_o judicature_n which_o for_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o authority_n be_v little_a inferior_a to_o the_o senate_n draw_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o business_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o worthy_a of_o care_n and_o consideration_n 1._o pausan_n l._n 3._o in_o laconicis_fw-la aristot_n polit._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o by_o mean_n whereof_o as_o they_o draw_v many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o who_o business_n and_o suit_n of_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o so_o they_o increase_v that_o dependence_n by_o husband_v such_o difference_n as_o do_v oft_o arise_v between_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o king_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o aristotle_n that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o king_n do_v agree_v together_o they_o keep_v all_o the_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o they_o jar_v among_o themslve_n 9_o id._n ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o they_o give_v the_o people_n opportunity_n to_o become_v their_o master_n but_o that_o which_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o height_n and_o make_v they_o terrible_a at_o last_o both_o to_o king_n and_o senate_n be_v the_o mutual_a tie_n and_o correspondence_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n by_o who_o they_o be_v not_o only_o choose_v and_o therefore_o cherish_v by_o they_o as_o their_o own_o dear_a creature_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n choose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o very_o mean_a and_o needy_a of_o they_o 7._o aristot_n polit._n l._n 2._o cap._n 7._o which_o
exact_o though_o at_o the_o first_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v very_o well_o compound_v of_o the_o three_o good_a form_n yet_o upon_o full_a debate_n thereof_o he_o conclude_v at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o aristot_n polit._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v a_o absolute_a tyranny_n assure_o have_v they_o live_v to_o have_v see_v that_o day_n wherein_o the_o ephori_fw-la imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o prince_n under_o pretence_n of_o safety_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o will_v have_v vote_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o tyranny_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o then_o the_o most_o unsufferable_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o wretched_a state_n groan_v under_o for_o though_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n be_v so_o lessen_v by_o lycurgus_n law_n that_o little_o more_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o than_o the_o name_n and_o title_n yet_o they_o be_v king_n and_o hold_v so_o sacred_a by_o their_o neighbour_n even_o their_o very_a enemy_n that_o none_o do_v ever_o offer_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o fight_n cleom._n plutarch_n in_o agis_n &_o cleom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o reverence_n they_o do_v bear_v to_o those_o beam_n of_o majesty_n which_o most_o apparent_o shine_v in_o they_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v grow_v to_o this_o height_n of_o tyranny_n be_v the_o more_o ready_a for_o their_o fall_n which_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o that_o most_o barbarous_a fact_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o king_n have_v long_o since_o stomach_v they_o and_o their_o high_a proceed_n agesil_n id._n in_o agesil_n bear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o heritable_a grudge_n betwixt_o they_o as_o my_o author_n call_v it_o ever_o since_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o control_v their_o master_n but_o either_o want_a opportunity_n or_o spirit_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o prejudice_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o procure_v their_o favour_n than_o run_v themselves_o upon_o a_o hazardous_a experiment_n pausanias_n the_o 20._o of_o the_o elder_a house_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o do_v attempt_n either_o by_o force_n or_o practice_n to_o subvert_v the_o office_n the_o insolence_n of_o the_o which_o be_v then_o grow_v so_o great_a that_o be_v a_o stout_a and_o active_a prince_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v entertain_v such_o thought_n be_v affirm_v by_o aristotle_n where_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o lysander_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o the_o kingly_a government_n or_o rather_o to_o acquire_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o we_o find_v in_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o id._n in_o lysandâ—o_n aristot_n polit._n lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o and_o that_o pausanias_n have_v the_o like_a to_o destroy_v the_o ephorate_a but_o what_o he_o fail_v to_o bring_v about_o his_o successor_n do_v at_o last_o accomplish_v of_o which_o cleombrotus_n and_o agis_n join_v their_o hand_n and_o head_n together_o do_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o go_v into_o the_o market_n place_n well_o attend_v by_o their_o friend_n and_o follower_n they_o pluck_v the_o ephori_fw-la from_o their_o seat_n and_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n who_o they_o conceive_v will_v be_v more_o pliant_a to_o their_o prefent_a enterprise_n which_o be_v the_o first_o actual_a attempt_n cleom._n plutarch_n in_o agis_n &_o cleom._n that_o ever_o have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n but_o evulgato_fw-la imperii_fw-la arcano_n when_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n of_o state_n be_v once_o discover_v that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v but_o mortal_a man_n and_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v displace_v and_o depose_v as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o magistrate_n leonidas_n immediate_o upon_o his_o restitution_n to_o the_o kingdom_n make_v the_o like_a removal_n and_o displace_v those_o who_o have_v take_v part_n against_o he_o with_o the_o former_a king_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n so_o that_o the_o ice_n be_v break_v and_o the_o way_n make_v open_a cleomenes_z son_n unto_o leonidas_n have_v the_o fair_a way_n to_o abrogate_v the_o office_n utter_o which_o at_o last_o he_o do_v for_o be_v a_o brave_a and_o gallant_a prince_n and_o see_v that_o the_o project_n he_o be_v bend_v upon_o for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o its_o primitive_a honour_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v about_o but_o by_o their_o destruction_n he_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o soldier_n as_o they_o sit_v at_o supper_n and_o kill_v four_o of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n the_o five_o escape_v shrewd_o hurt_v to_o the_o near_a sanctuary_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n that_o do_v he_o go_v into_o the_o market_n place_n and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la save_v only_o one_o which_o he_o reserve_v for_o himself_o as_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o declare_v how_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v at_o first_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n themselves_o that_o for_o long_a time_n they_o govern_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o king_n minister_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o many_o year_n after_o this_o asteropus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o ephori_fw-la build_v upon_o a_o new_a foundation_n and_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o dangerous_a change_n they_o take_v the_o government_n unto_o themselves_o and_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n only_o that_o though_o they_o have_v usurp_v a_o power_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o manage_v it_o discreet_o the_o may_v perhaps_o have_v hold_v it_o long_o and_o with_o better_a like_n but_o that_o licentious_o abuse_v the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v usurp_v by_o suppress_v the_o lawful_a governor_n ordain_v of_o old_a by_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o banish_v some_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o to_o put_v some_o to_o death_n without_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o final_o by_o threaten_v those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o restore_v the_o government_n to_o its_o ancient_a form_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o shall_v have_v think_v himself_o the_o happy_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v if_o possible_o he_o can_v have_v cure_v his_o country_n of_o that_o foul_a affection_n without_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n but_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o way_n he_o think_v it_o better_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n than_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n run_v on_o to_o a_o swift_a destruction_n this_o say_v he_o present_o dissolve_v the_o assembly_n and_o serious_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o reformation_n which_o former_o he_o have_v project_v and_o in_o short_a time_n reduce_v the_o people_n to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n the_o staee_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o its_o ancient_a height_n thus_o have_v we_o make_v a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la upon_o what_o ground_n first_o institute_v and_o on_o what_o destroy_v by_o what_o foul_a practice_n and_o unlawful_a mean_n they_o gain_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o state_n and_o by_o what_o they_o lose_v it_o how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n they_o come_v from_o low_a and_o mean_a beginning_n to_o so_o strange_a a_o tyranny_n and_o with_o what_o suddenness_n they_o lose_v their_o power_n and_o their_o life_n together_o but_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o any_o show_n or_o colour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o calvin_n no_o ground_n for_o nor_o verity_n at_o all_o in_o that_o assertion_n that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v at_o first_o ordain_v to_o oppose_v the_o king_n to_o regulate_v their_o proceed_n and_o restrain_v their_o power_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o curb_v the_o senate_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n for_o they_o and_o discharge_v such_o office_n as_o the_o king_n please_v to_o trust_v they_o with_o in_o their_o time_n of_o absence_n if_o calve_v popular_a magistrate_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n they_o will_v have_v little_a colour_n to_o control_v their_o prince_n and_o less_o for_o put_v a_o restraint_n on_o the_o regal_a power_n the_o most_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o must_v be_v usurpation_n and_o that_o will_v hold_v no_o long_o if_o it_o hold_v so_o long_o than_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o blood_n and_o violence_n which_o i_o hope_v calvin_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n
than_o a_o unjust_a title_n prescription_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la as_o our_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o when_o a_o courageous_a prince_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o oppress_v by_o it_o if_o any_o popular_a spirit_n entertain_v such_o hope_n if_o nothing_o else_o will_v satisfy_v their_o vast_a ambition_n but_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o their_o king_n and_o supreme_a governor_n and_o at_o last_o above_o they_o let_v they_o remember_v what_o become_v of_o the_o spartan_a ephori_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o cleomenes_n which_o call_v they_o to_o a_o sad_a account_n for_o all_o those_o insolence_n and_o affront_n which_o they_o have_v put_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n and_o let_v all_o king_n and_o supreme_a governor_n take_v heed_n by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o spartan_a prince_n how_o they_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o if_o unbridled_a once_o and_o leave_v at_o liberty_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o induce_v to_o receive_v that_o bit_n into_o their_o mouth_n which_o before_o they_o champ_v on_o and_o that_o they_o give_v no_o way_n to_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o calvin_n have_v present_v to_o we_o who_o whatsoever_o colour_n and_o pretence_n they_o make_v aim_v at_o no_o other_o mark_n than_o the_o royal_a power_n though_o out_o of_o too_o much_o modesty_n they_o disclaim_v the_o title_n and_o must_v be_v either_o king_n or_o nothing_o of_o which_o invasion_n and_o encroachment_n on_o the_o supreme_a power_n our_o author_n give_v another_o hint_n in_o the_o roman_a tribune_n the_o truth_n and_o fitness_n of_o which_o supposition_n must_v be_v look_v on_o next_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o tribune_n on_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o the_o end_v suppose_v by_o calvin_n 1._o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n why_o first_o institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n 2._o and_o with_o what_o difficulty_n and_o condition_n 3._o the_o tribune_n fortify_v themselves_o with_o large_a immunity_n before_o they_o go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o government_n 4._o the_o tribune_n no_o soon_o in_o their_o office_n but_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o senate_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o their_o institution_n 5._o the_o many_o and_o dangerous_a sedition_n occasion_v by_o the_o tribune_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o tribune_n and_o the_o people_n do_v agree_v together_o to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n 7._o by_o what_o degree_n the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o the_o office_n in_o the_o state_n both_o of_o power_n and_o dignity_n 8._o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gracchi_n to_o put_v the_o power_n of_o the_o judiciature_n and_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o state_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n 9_o the_o tribune_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o commit_v the_o consul_n and_o bring_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o state_n under_o their_o command_n 10._o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o tribune_n reduce_v unto_o its_o ancient_a bound_n by_o corn._n sylla_n and_o at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v 11._o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n although_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v the_o people_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n to_o desire_v some_o officer_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o consideration_n which_o induce_v the_o senate_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n which_o have_v peruse_v the_o roman_a story_n yet_o i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v it_o down_o the_o better_a to_o remove_v the_o intimation_n which_o we_o find_v in_o calvin_n that_o they_o be_v purposely_o ordain_v to_o oppose_v the_o consul_n the_o hoary_a then_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o the_o people_n have_v not_o long_o before_o expulse_v their_o king_n and_o get_v some_o reputation_n by_o their_o prowess_n in_o those_o petit_fw-la state_n which_o border_v near_a to_o the_o city_n find_v quick_o that_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o expect_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o golden_a dream_n not_o able_a to_o protect_v they_o from_o the_o common_a gaol_n and_o that_o their_o reputation_n in_o the_o war_n will_v not_o pay_v their_o debt_n or_o save_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o cruel_a creditor_n for_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n at_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n and_o have_v little_a else_o to_o subsist_v upon_o but_o their_o trade_n or_o labour_n they_o be_v fain_o sometime_o to_o take_v up_o money_n upon_o usury_n and_o though_o they_o do_v return_v from_o the_o war_n with_o victory_n and_o show_v those_o honourable_a scar_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v fight_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o this_o do_v edify_v but_o little_a with_o their_o hungry_a creditor_n coriolano_n plutarch_n in_o m_n coriolano_n who_o do_v not_o only_o sell_v their_o good_n if_o they_o be_v not_o solvent_a but_o apprehend_v their_o person_n also_o and_o either_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n or_o make_v they_o serve_v instead_o of_o bondman_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o whip_n and_o other_o base_a correction_n fit_a for_o none_o but_o slave_n and_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o old_a man_n complain_v as_o we_o read_v in_o livy_n declare_v to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o hear_v it_o how_o his_o patrimony_n have_v be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o merciless_a usurer_n his_o person_n apprehend_v by_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v a_o slave_n but_o mark_v out_o for_o slaughter_n 2._o livit._n hist_o l._n 2._o ind_n ostento_fw-la tergum_fw-la foedum_fw-la recentibus_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la verberum_fw-la show_v withal_o upon_o his_o back_n the_o miserable_a print_n which_o the_o whip_n have_v leave_v this_o make_v the_o people_n murmur_n and_o at_o last_o to_o mutiny_v and_o in_o tumultuous_a manner_n minaciter_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la suppliciter_fw-la rather_o with_o threat_n than_o supplication_n to_o require_v the_o senate_n to_o take_v some_o course_n for_o their_o relief_n resolve_v otherwise_o to_o go_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o war_n serve_v the_o state_n who_o will_v the_o senate_n promise_v fair_a as_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n the_o volsci_n press_v hard_o upon_o they_o to_o their_o very_a gate_n and_o by_o that_o promise_n win_v the_o people_n and_o obtain_v a_o victory_n but_o when_o the_o war_n be_v do_v and_o performance_n look_v for_o instead_o of_o find_v a_o redress_n of_o their_o former_a grievance_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n take_v place_n &_o creditoribus_fw-la tradebantur_fw-la and_o they_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o their_o creditor_n as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o senate_n think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o make_v the_o law_n submit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o against_o law_n to_o defraud_v any_o man_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o 6._o diony_n halicreass_n lib._n 6._o but_o a_o new_a war_n approach_v a_o new_a promise_n make_v and_o that_o neglect_v also_o when_o the_o war_n be_v end_v the_o people_n see_v no_o relief_n be_v like_a to_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o senator_n longè_n aliâ_fw-la quam_fw-la primè_fw-la instituerant_fw-la viâ_fw-la grassabantur_fw-la begin_v to_o lend_v a_o ear_n to_o some_o desperate_a counsel_n and_o fall_v to_o contertain_v such_o hope_n as_o former_o they_o dare_v never_o dream_v of_o for_o draw_v themselves_o into_o a_o body_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o sicinius_n a_o troublesome_a and_o seditious_a person_n they_o forsake_v the_o city_n and_o encamp_v upon_o a_o hill_n adjoin_v resolve_v as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o to_o seek_v new_a dwelling_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o italy_n but_o will_v afford_v they_o air_n and_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ground_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o if_o the_o senate_n have_v behold_v the_o action_n with_o neglect_n and_o scorn_n as_o appius_n and_o c._n martius_n do_v advise_v they_o shall_v corlolano_n diony_n halicarn_n l._n 6._o platarch_n in_o corlolano_n the_o people_n out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n will_v have_v return_v to_o their_o house_n or_o if_o they_o have_v present_v they_o in_o time_n with_o any_o tolerable_a mitigation_n of_o the_o former_a law_n they_o may_v have_v take_v off_o their_o edge_n and_o appease_v the_o tumult_n but_o give_v way_n unto_o their_o fury_n till_o it_o grow_v too_o high_a and_o show_v in_o their_o resolution_n far_o more_o fear_n than_o courage_n the_o people_n get_v the_o better_a of_o they_o and_o think_v they_o stand_v upon_o the_o high_a ground_n as_o indeed_o
rely_v upon_o calvin_n word_n he_o say_v the_o tribune_n be_v set_v up_o to_o oppose_v the_o consul_n but_o the_o best_a writer_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v only_o to_o protect_v the_o people_n and_o to_o protect_v the_o people_n in_o such_o case_n only_o when_o they_o do_v suffer_v any_o tort_n or_o unjust_a oppression_n he_o reckon_v they_o for_o instance_n of_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o moderate_v and_o restrain_v the_o vast_a power_n of_o king_n and_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o the_o best_a writer_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o tribune_n be_v not_o institute_v till_o the_o king_n be_v out_v nor_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o to_o restrain_v the_o consular_a power_n though_o by_o degree_n they_o do_v restrain_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o final_o that_o they_o be_v again_o abridge_v of_o their_o power_n and_o tyranny_n as_o soon_o as_o monarchy_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o state_n bring_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o one_o sovereign_a prince_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o consul_n be_v not_o wrong_v by_o such_o opposition_n as_o the_o tribune_n daily_o make_v against_o they_o and_o that_o the_o tribune_n do_v no_o more_o in_o such_o opposition_n than_o by_o their_o place_n and_o office_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o the_o best_a writer_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o consul_n make_v complaint_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o those_o wrong_n and_o insolence_n which_o those_o proud_a creature_n of_o the_o people_n do_v afflict_v they_o with_o and_o they_o complain_v not_o without_o cause_n as_o their_o story_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a ground_n for_o the_o supposition_n touch_v the_o first_o creation_n of_o these_o mighty_a tyrant_n which_o calvin_n trim_o put_v upon_o we_o less_o for_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o his_o end_n and_o purpose_n what_o other_o power_n soever_o they_o enjoy_v or_o exercise_v more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o intercede_v when_o any_o bill_n at_o ordinance_n be_v to_o pass_v the_o senate_n by_o which_o the_o people_n may_v have_v suffer_v in_o their_o good_n and_o liberty_n be_v a_o encroachment_n on_o the_o consul_n and_o wrest_v from_o they_o by_o strong_a hand_n sometime_o with_o blood_n but_o never_o without_o dangerous_a tumult_n the_o best_a use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o such_o false_a surmise_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v false_a and_o factious_a too_o and_o some_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o strong_a poison_n be_v that_o a_o item_n may_v be_v take_v by_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o supreme_a governor_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o neither_o suffer_v any_o tribune_n or_o man_n of_o tribunitian_a spirit_n or_o such_o as_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o tribunitian_n power_n to_o grow_v up_o under_o they_o or_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o dominion_n the_o tribune_n and_o the_o tribunitian_a spirit_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o monarchy_n and_o have_v so_o much_o of_o pompey_n in_o they_o who_o restore_v the_o office_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v a_o equal_a much_o less_o to_o suffer_v a_o superior_a for_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o if_o more_o proof_n be_v requisite_a and_o for_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n with_o what_o art_n and_o practice_n those_o factious_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n do_v attain_v their_o height_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n if_o a_o just_a tribunitian_a history_n be_v compose_v by_o some_o man_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o this_o age_n from_o the_o present_a malady_n and_o a_o memento_n to_o the_o future_a but_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o those_o who_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o other_o fit_a ability_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o i_o have_v another_o task_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la call_v upon_o i_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o athens_n where_o we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v worse_a work_n than_o we_o meet_v with_o hitherto_o worse_o work_v i_o mean_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v less_o ground_n for_o the_o supposition_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v no_o work_n at_o all_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o evident_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n iu._n of_o what_o authority_n the_o demarchi_fw-la be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o unfitness_n of_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o calvin_n 1._o athens_n first_o govern_v by_o king_n and_o afterward_o by_o one_o sovereign_a prince_n under_o other_o title_n 2._o the_o annual_a magistrate_n of_o athens_n what_o they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o authority_n 3._o by_o who_o and_o what_o degree_n the_o state_n of_o athens_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o democraty_n 4._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o famous_a court_n of_o the_o areopagite_n 5._o what_o the_o demarchi_fw-la be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o what_o authority_n 6._o the_o demarchi_fw-la never_n be_v of_o power_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n nor_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n 7._o calvin_n ill_a luck_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o three_o such_o instance_n which_o if_o true_a will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n 8._o the_o danger_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o be_v here_o instance_a in_o by_o calvin_n 9_o what_o move_v calvin_n to_o lay_v these_o dangerous_a stumbling-block_n in_o the_o subject_n way_n 10._o the_o dangerous_a opposition_n and_o practice_n which_o have_v hence_o ensue_v in_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n 11._o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n profess_a enemy_n to_o monarchy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n the_o state_n of_o athens_n as_o be_v all_o other_o at_o the_o first_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o king_n and_o of_o they_o of_o the_o race_n of_o cecrops_n from_o who_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v cecropidae_n 3._o tacit._n annal._n lib._n 3._o and_o they_o as_o other_o king_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n ut_fw-la libitum_fw-la imperitabant_fw-la govern_v the_o people_n under_o they_o by_o no_o other_o rule_n than_o their_o own_o discretion_n theseus_n the_o ten_o from_o cecrops_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o athens_n which_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n and_o part_v with_o so_o many_o of_o the_o regal_a right_n as_o make_v the_o king_n weak_a and_o the_o subject_n wanton_a for_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o incorporate_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o attica_n into_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n the_o better_a to_o unite_v they_o against_o foreign_a force_n and_o to_o assemble_v they_o together_o as_o occasion_v serve_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o win_v they_o to_o it_o by_o large_a promise_n of_o give_v they_o some_o share_n in_o the_o public_a government_n without_o which_o bait_n the_o wealthy_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o their_o several_a burrough_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o city_n theseo_n plutarch_n in_o theseo_n yet_o still_o he_o keep_v unto_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o find_v in_o plutarch_n the_o chief_a commandery_a in_o the_o war_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o a_o superintendency_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n the_o main_a point_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o in_o this_o state_n thing_n stand_v till_o the_o death_n of_o codrus_n the_o seven_o from_o theseus_n who_o give_v up_o his_o own_o life_n to_o preserve_v his_o country_n become_v so_o honour_v and_o admire_v among_o his_o people_n that_o they_o resolve_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o have_v no_o more_o king_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v he_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pretty_a wanton_a quarrel_n that_o ever_o be_v pick_v against_o a_o monarchy_n the_o prince_n which_o succeed_v after_o his_o decease_n they_o call_v not_o king_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o governor_n but_o the_o change_n be_v only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o get_v the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o be_v once_o invest_v with_o the_o supreme_a power_n they_o hold_v it_o during_o life_n without_o check_n or_o censure_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o africanus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n who_o lay_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o athens_n chro._n african_n apud_fw-la euseb_n chron._n edit_n scaliger_n euseb_n in_o chro._n to_o the_o death_n of_o codrus_n add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o they_o succeed_v the_o perpetual_a archontes_n who_o hold_v the_o government_n during_o life_n the_o like_a eusebius_n do_v affirm_v and_o all_o author_n else_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o athens_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o former_o the_o kingdom_n be_v successive_a mere_o entail_v upon_o the_o
people_n or_o actual_o do_v make_v head_n against_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v oppress_v and_o injure_v by_o it_o can_v be_v find_v i_o dare_v with_o confidence_n affirm_v in_o any_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o people-pleasers_a in_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o by_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n humour_n and_o seem_v zealous_o assect_v to_o their_o power_n and_o profit_n can_v lead_v they_o whither_o they_o will_v and_o to_o what_o they_o lift_v and_o sometime_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n not_o only_o against_o the_o senate_n but_o all_o other_o magistrate_n of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o arstotle_n do_v make_v frequent_a mention_n in_o his_o book_n of_o politic_n and_o seem_v to_o prophecy_n that_o if_o not_o look_v into_o in_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v change_v the_o state_n into_o a_o tyranny_n but_o these_o be_v neither_o of_o officer_n of_o state_n nor_o justice_n â—_o aristot_n politic_n l._n 5_o c._n â—_o nor_o indeed_o any_o officer_n at_o all_o though_o many_o time_n they_o do_v ill_a office_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o better_a to_o advance_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o popular_a faction_n and_o by_o it_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v true_a which_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o only_a power_n to_o elect_v their_o magistrate_n 12._o id._n ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o but_o to_o call_v they_o also_o to_o account_v in_o case_n of_o maladministration_n and_o have_v their_o proper_a officer_n appoint_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n but_o than_o it_o be_v true_a withal_o but_o among_o they_o we_o meet_v not_o these_o demarchi_fw-la of_o who_o calvin_n dream_v or_o any_o other_o which_o stand_v up_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o only_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superad_v to_o the_o nine_o archontes_n and_o of_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o after-reckoning_n if_o they_o find_v they_o guilty_a of_o extortion_n 13._o jul._n pollux_n l._n 8._o c._n 9_o sect_n 16._o id._n ibid._n sect_n 13._o and_o of_o this_o sect_n be_v also_o those_o who_o they_o call_v logistae_n some_o of_o the_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v my_o author_n be_v purposely_o appoint_v to_o observe_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o when_o their_o time_n be_v out_o according_a as_o they_o see_v occasion_n which_o kind_n of_o overseer_n have_v a_o eye_n also_o on_o the_o areopagite_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o aeschines_n the_o famous_a orator_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o legislator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ctesiphon_n aeschin_n in_o orat_fw-la contra_fw-la demosth_n &_o ctesiphon_n that_o even_o the_o senate_n of_o five_o hundred_o shall_v give_v up_o a_o account_n of_o their_o ministration_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o the_o areopagite_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o logistrae_n for_o by_o that_o very_a name_n he_o call_v they_o of_o any_o account_n they_o be_v to_o give_v to_o these_o demarchi_fw-la or_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v the_o facto_fw-la or_o may_v do_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la with_o reference_n to_o the_o case_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a people_n nothing_o but_o silence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o any_o popular_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o high_a court_n which_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o people_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a institution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o state_n of_o athens_n be_v one_o of_o the_o absolute_a democraty_n which_o be_v ever_o exant_a and_o so_o account_v of_o by_o all_o who_o write_v of_o politic_n have_v little_a need_n or_o use_v of_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n which_o calvin_n fanci_v in_o that_o place_n which_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o aistocratie_n but_o in_o a_o popular_a estate_n of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o which_o make_v we_o wonder_v by_o the_o way_n why_o plato_n shall_v affirm_v against_o right_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o time_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o aristocratie_n meneximo_n plato_n in_o meneximo_n when_o by_o the_o current_n of_o all_o writer_n and_o the_o course_n of_o story_n it_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o democraty_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cimone_n plutarch_n in_o cimone_n the_o pure_a and_o most_o unmixed_a democraty_n that_o be_v ever_o read_v of_o thus_o have_v we_o prove_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o point_n propound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n viz._n that_o the_o ephori_fw-la the_o demarchi_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a tribune_n be_v not_o ordain_v at_o first_o for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o author_n but_o more_o particular_o that_o neither_o the_o ephori_fw-la of_o sparta_n be_v first_o institute_v to_o oppose_v the_o king_n nor_o the_o tribune_n first_o ordain_v to_o oppose_v the_o consul_n nor_o the_o demarchi_fw-la of_o authority_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n and_o we_o have_v prove_v which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o calvin_n aim_v that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v at_o first_o ordain_v to_o ease_v the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v aid_v to_o they_o against_o the_o senate_n who_o begin_v sensible_o to_o encroach_v on_o the_o regal_a power_n that_o the_o tribune_n be_v first_o institute_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o people_n from_o unjust_a oppression_n and_o that_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o consul_n be_v account_v always_o to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o article_n and_o as_o for_o these_o demarchi_fw-la who_o we_o speak_v of_o last_o that_o neither_o by_o their_o institution_n nor_o by_o usurpation_n they_o do_v oppose_v against_o the_o senate_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n but_o execute_v their_o command_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o their_o duty_n bind_v they_o so_o that_o the_o great_a imagination_n which_o the_o author_n have_v of_o show_v to_o the_o world_n a_o view_n of_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o may_v encourage_v man_n of_o place_n and_o eminence_n to_o think_v themselves_o ordain_v after_o these_o example_n to_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v fall_v direct_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o more_o ado_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o weak_a nay_o a_o false_a foundation_n not_o able_a to_o support_v the_o build_n and_o more_o than_o so_o in_o case_n the_o instance_n propose_v have_v be_v right_o choose_v and_o that_o the_o ephori_fw-la in_o sparta_n have_v be_v first_o ordain_v to_o oppose_v the_o king_n the_o tribunes_z to_o oppose_v the_o consul_n and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la to_o keep_v under_o the_o athenian_a state_n yet_o these_o will_v prove_v but_o sorry_a instance_n of_o such_o popular_a officer_n as_o be_v ordain_v ad_fw-la moderandum_fw-la regum_fw-la libidinem_fw-la to_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v the_o ephori_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n till_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o state_n become_v a_o aristocratie_n in_o which_o the_o king_n have_v very_o little_o leave_v they_o of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n but_o the_o empty_a name_n and_o be_v in_o power_n no_o other_o than_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n save_v that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o army_n which_o those_o duke_n have_v not_o and_o for_o the_o tribune_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o every_o one_o who_o have_v peruse_v the_o roman_a story_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n to_o be_v find_v in_o rome_n till_o the_o roman_n have_v expulse_v their_o king_n and_o be_v under_o their_o command_n of_o consul_n monarchy_n be_v change_v to_o a_o optimatie_n and_o the_o peoplebound_n by_o solemn_a oath_n never_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o king_n among_o they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v also_o of_o the_o demarchi_fw-la of_o athens_n suppose_v that_o they_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o either_o the_o ephori_fw-la or_o the_o tribune_n
great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mosis_fw-la philo_z de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la or_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o casaubon_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o from_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o expert_a of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la nobilissimos_fw-la è_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la levitis_fw-la caeteroque_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o in_o lege_fw-la peritissimos_fw-la in_o sanhedrim_n eligi_fw-la 3_o casaub_n exercit_fw-la in_o baron_n 1._o sect._n 3_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o this_o court_n and_o consistory_n have_v be_v much_o diminish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v again_o revive_v by_o jehosaphat_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v appoint_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n 19.5_o 2_o chron._n 19.5_o but_o that_o he_o establish_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o stand_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o ibid._n r._n 8._o and_o for_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o model_n former_o lay_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n which_o court_n or_o council_n thus_o revive_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n authority_n and_o power_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o 24._o ezek._n 44._o v._o 24._o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n compare_v with_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o seventy_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 11._o id._n c._n 8._o v._n 11._o and_o jaazaniah_n the_o son_n of_o shaphan_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n they_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o authority_n by_o the_o edict_n and_o decree_n of_o artaxerxes_n who_o give_v commission_n unto_o ezra_n to_o set_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o people_n not_o after_o a_o new_a way_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v 25._o ezra_n 6.7_o v._o 25._o but_o after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o forego_n age_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o stand_v all_o the_o time_n succeed_v until_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o that_o state_n and_o nation_n with_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o all_o that_o while_o their_o place_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v either_o read_v josephus_n or_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o regard_n beside_o what_o be_v affirm_v from_o synesius_n former_o it_o be_v say_v by_o justin_n morem_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la ut_fw-la eosdem_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la haberent_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n 36._o justin_n hist_o l._n 36._o and_o tacitus_n give_v this_o general_a note_n judaeis_n sacerdotu_n honorem_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o honour_n give_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v most_o espeeial_o conduce_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o power_n and_o empire_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o baronius_n neither_o 3._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 3._o where_o he_o affirm_v the_o better_a to_o establish_v a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n summum_fw-la pont._n arbitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la moderari_fw-la magnum_fw-la illud_fw-la concilium_fw-la 57_o baron_fw-fr annal._n an._n 57_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v always_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n or_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n it_o be_v general_o declare_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v challenge_v no_o place_n at_o all_o therein_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o descent_n but_o mere_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o personal_a ability_n as_o make_v himself_o to_o undergo_v such_o a_o weighty_a burden_n for_o which_o see_v phagius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o deuteronomy_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v of_o what_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o priest_n be_v former_o as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o among_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v next_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o like_a affair_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o search_v whereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n that_o we_o shall_v aim_v so_o high_a as_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspect_v then_o to_o have_v their_o different_a aim_n and_o interess_n from_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o therefore_o think_v uncapable_a of_o trust_n and_o employment_n in_o it_o but_o after_o that_o according_a to_o that_o memorable_a maxim_n of_o optatus_n 3._o deschismat_n donatist_n l._n 3._o ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o republicâ_fw-la the_o church_n become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v their_o end_n and_o aim_v unite_v there_o follow_v these_o two_o thing_n upon_o it_o first_o that_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n 1._o scorat_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o insomuch_o as_o socrates_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o great_a council_n have_v be_v call_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o appointment_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n come_v to_o have_v place_n and_o power_n in_o dispose_v matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o our_o of_o any_o busy_a or_o pragmatical_a desire_n to_o draw_v the_o cognizance_n of_o secular_a cause_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o increase_v their_o power_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o common_a people_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o who_o do_v repair_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o help_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n ambrose_n with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n he_o obtain_v a_o opportunity_n of_o converse_v with_o he_o private_o and_o at_o large_a as_o his_o case_n require_v secludentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la aure_fw-la atque_fw-la ore_fw-la catervis_fw-la negociosorum_fw-mi hominum_fw-la 3._o august_n confess_v l._n 6._o c._n 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o have_v business_n to_o he_o and_o suit_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o debar_v he_o from_o all_o advantage_n of_o access_n and_o conference_n which_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o have_v little_a leisure_n to_o refresh_v his_o body_n with_o necessary_a food_n or_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o read_n of_o good_a author_n and_o posidonius_n tell_v we_o of_o s._n austin_n causas_fw-la audisse_fw-la diligenter_n &_o pie_n that_o he_o diligent_o and_o religious_o attend_v such_o business_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o not_o only_o spend_v all_o the_o morning_n in_o that_o troublesome_a exercise_n 19_o posidon_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n c._n 19_o but_o sometime_o fast_v all_o day_n long_o the_o better_a to_o content_v the_o suitor_n and_o dispatch_v the_o business_n the_o like_a s._n austin_n tell_v we_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n prelate_n first_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n pro_fw-la secularibus_fw-la causis_fw-la suis_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la quaererent_fw-la 147._o august_n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 74_o &_o epist_n 147._o do_v ordinary_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o secular_a cause_n and_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o their_o decision_n next_o that_o the_o prelate_n do_v comply_v with_o their_o earnest_a solicitation_n and_o desire_n therein_o tu_fw-la multuosissimas_fw-la eausarum_fw-la alienarum_fw-la perplexitates_fw-la patiendo_fw-la 29._o id._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monach._n c._n 29._o by_o
express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la to_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v recognize_v the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o be_v their_o true_a lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_a liege_n lady_n and_z queen_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o account_v in_o the_o time_n before_o for_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o account_v the_o present_a time_n for_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v most_o confess_o make_v two_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_v queen_n time_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o statute_n be_v still_o in_o force_n 1._o statut._n 8._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o do_v clear_o make_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o three_o either_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o three_o estate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a time_n or_o else_o the_o king_n be_v none_o of_o the_o estate_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o i_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o confute_v that_o which_o have_v so_o little_a ground_n to_o stand_v on_o more_o than_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o be_v cover_v under_o it_o for_o if_o the_o king_n be_v grant_v once_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o follow_v from_o so_o sad_a a_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v of_o no_o more_o power_n and_o consideration_n in_o the_o time_n of_o parliament_n than_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o sometime_o have_v consist_v of_o three_o lord_n no_o more_o or_o than_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o only_o which_o have_v many_o time_n consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o eighty_o or_o a_o hundred_o gentleman_n but_o of_o far_o less_o consideration_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o law_n whatever_o than_o both_o the_o house_n join_v together_o what_o else_o can_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o the_o king_n must_v be_v coordinate_a with_o his_o two_o honse_n of_o parliament_n and_o if_o coordinate_a then_o to_o be_v overrule_v by_o their_o joint_a concurrence_n bind_v to_o conform_v unto_o their_o act_n and_o confirm_v their_o ordinance_n or_o upon_o case_n of_o inconformity_n and_o noncompliance_n to_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n against_o his_o like_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o foul_a reproach_n and_o what_o at_o last_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o dangerous_a consequence_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n content_v themselves_o to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o king_n be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o than_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o princeps_fw-la senatus_n if_o you_o will_v or_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n at_o the_o best_a no_o more_o which_o if_o sir_n edward_n dering_n may_v be_v credit_v as_o i_o think_v he_o may_v in_o this_o particular_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o popular_a and_o powerful_a member_n then_o sit_v with_o he_o for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o book_n of_o speech_n which_o dangerous_a consequent_n whether_o they_o be_v observe_v at_o first_o by_o these_o who_o first_o venture_v on_o the_o expression_n or_o be_v improvident_o look_v over_o i_o can_v hardly_o say_v certain_a i_o be_o it_o give_v too_o manifest_a a_o advantage_n to_o the_o antimonarchical_a party_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o proceed_n against_o their_o king_n who_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v on_o and_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o joint-tenant_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o if_o king_n have_v partner_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n they_o be_v then_o no_o king_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o monarchy_n that_o si_fw-la divisionem_fw-la capiat_fw-la interitum_fw-la capiat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la c._n laciant_fw-la institut_fw-la diu._n l._n 1._o c._n if_o it_o be_v once_o divide_v and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o impart_v it_o be_v soon_o destroy_v such_o be_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o this_o new_a expression_n that_o it_o seem_v utter_o to_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o they_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n of_o all_o future_a hope_n of_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n for_o be_v the_o parliament_n can_v consist_v but_o of_o three_o estate_n if_o the_o king_n fall_v so_o low_a as_o to_o pass_v for_o one_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o commons_o or_o the_o temporal_a lord_n must_v desert_v their_o claim_n the_o better_a to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o new_a pretention_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o commons_o be_v grow_v so_o potent_a and_o the_o nobility_n so_o numerous_a and_o unite_a in_o blood_n and_o marriage_n will_v not_o quit_v their_o interest_n and_o therefore_o the_o poor_a clergy_n must_v be_v no_o estate_n because_o less_o able_a as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v with_o they_o to_o maintain_v their_o title_n i_o have_v often_o read_v that_o constantine_n do_v use_v to_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n of_o his_o bishop_n constant_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n and_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v our_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o general_a ordinary_a of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v till_o within_o these_o few_o year_n that_o ever_o any_o king_n do_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o bishop_n place_n or_o vote_n in_o parliament_n or_o sit_v there_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n as_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n do_v to_o supply_v their_o absence_n by_o which_o device_n whether_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o king_n be_v the_o great_a loser_n though_o it_o be_v partly_o see_v already_o future_a time_n will_v show_v this_o rub_v remove_v we_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o power_n which_o by_o our_o author_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v on_o search_n and_o trial_n to_o be_v very_o different_a according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o be_v for_o where_o the_o king_n be_v absolute_a monarch_n as_o in_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o spain_n c._n bod_fw-mi in_o de_fw-fr repuô_o l._n 1._o c._n the_o three_o estate_n have_v proper_o and_o legal_o little_a more_o authority_n than_o to_o advise_v their_o king_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n to_o present_v unto_o his_o view_n their_o common_a grievance_n and_o to_o propose_v such_o remedy_n for_o redress_n thereof_o as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_a to_o canvas_v and_o review_v such_o erroneous_a judgement_n as_o former_o have_v pass_v in_o inferior_a court_n and_o final_o to_o consult_v about_o and_o prepare_v such_o law_n as_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o public_a in_o other_o country_n where_o the_o king_n be_v more_o conditional_a and_o hold_v their_o crown_n by_o compact_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n the_o reputation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v more_o high_a and_o eminent_a as_o in_o polonia_n denmark_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n where_o the_o estate_n lay_v claim_v to_o more_o than_o a_o directive_n power_n and_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o advise_v their_o king_n unless_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n also_o or_o at_o least_o make_v their_o king_n no_o better_o than_o a_o royal_a slave_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o german_a emperor_n who_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o thuan._n hist_o svi_fw-la temp_n l._n 2._o and_o for_o their_o government_n accountable_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v likely_a by_o his_o maladministration_n to_o destroy_v the_o empire_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o advice_n and_o counsel_n ab_fw-la electorum_fw-la collegio_fw-la caesaria_n potestate_fw-la privari_fw-la potest_fw-la 13._o anonym_n script_n ap_fw-mi philip._n paraeum_n in_o append_v ad_fw-la rom._n 13._o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o elector_n and_o a_o more_o fit_a and_o able_a man_n elect_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n jodocus_n about_o the_o year_n 1410._o there_o be_v a_o clause_n that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o the_o elector_n and_o other_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n sine_fw-la rebellionis_fw-la vel_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la crimine_fw-la libertatem_fw-la babeant_fw-la 424._o goldast_n constit_fw-la imperial_a tom._n 3._o p._n 424._o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n
from_o his_o three_o estate_n than_o that_o which_o be_v afford_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n which_o be_v but_o general_a and_o comparative_a be_v yet_o enough_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o spain_n which_o they_o call_v the_o curia_n be_v very_o observant_a of_o their_o king_n and_o obsequious_a to_o he_o and_o have_v but_o little_a of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o our_o author_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o this_o bodinus_fw-la prove_v more_o particular_o ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o the_o power_n of_o call_v this_o assembly_n when_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o of_o dissolve_v it_o again_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v according_a as_o be_v use_v both_o in_o france_n and_o england_n and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o their_o act_n and_o consultation_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n further_o than_o as_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n consent_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o form_n eadem_fw-la formulâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o have_v accustomable_o be_v use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o be_v authoritative_a enough_o that_o be_v to_o say_v decernimus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la volumus_fw-la we_o will_v and_o we_o appoint_v and_o we_o have_v decree_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n 90._o id._n ibid._n p._n 90._o though_o not_o so_o despotical_a in_o their_o government_n as_o the_o french_a king_n be_v be_v as_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o have_v as_o great_a a_o influence_n on_o the_o three_o estate_n to_o make_v they_o pliant_a to_o their_o will_n and_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o end_n by_o they_o as_o ever_o have_v the_o french_a king_n on_o their_o court_n of_o parliament_n a_o touch_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o this_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v by_o their_o observance_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o second_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n daughter_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o of_o france_n convocatos_fw-la castellae_fw-la &_o reliquarum_fw-la hispaniae_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la ordines_fw-la call_v together_o the_o estate_n of_o castille_n and_o his_o other_o province_n of_o spain_n 23._o thuan._n hist_o svi_fw-la temp_n l._n 23._o he_o cause_v they_o to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n prince_n charles_n who_o he_o have_v by_o the_o lady_n mary_n of_o portugal_n and_o after_o have_v on_o some_o jealousy_n of_o state_n put_v that_o prince_n to_o death_n cause_v they_o to_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o another_o son_n by_o the_o lady_n of_o austria_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o edict_n which_o they_o call_v pragmaticas_fw-la they_o be_v as_o bind_v to_o the_o subject_a as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o law_n whatever_o example_n of_o the_o which_o be_v very_o obvious_a and_o familiar_a in_o the_o spanish_a history_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o law_n in_o use_n among_o they_o partly_o make_v up_o of_o some_o old_a gothish_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o partly_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n imperial_a yet_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o force_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v about_o they_o or_o for_o supply_v such_o defect_n which_o in_o the_o best_a collection_n of_o the_o law_n may_v occur_v sometime_o the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o to_o conform_v to_o such_o instruction_n as_o he_o give_v they_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o alfonso_n the_o ten_o qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ad_fw-la judices_fw-la principem_fw-la adire_fw-la jussit_fw-la quoties_fw-la patrio_fw-la jure_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la proposita_fw-la causa_fw-la seriptum_fw-la esset_fw-la as_o bodinus_fw-la have_v it_o 8._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o the_o rail_n of_o supply_n of_o money_n and_o the_o impose_v of_o extraordinary_a tax_n upon_o the_o subject_a the_o king_n of_o spain_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o three_o estate_n without_o who_o consent_n it_o can_v legal_o be_v do_v but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o 90._o id._n ibid._n p._n 90._o that_o there_o be_v customary_a tribute_n call_v servitia_fw-la which_o the_o king_n raise_v of_o his_o own_o aurhority_n without_o such_o consent_n and_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a be_v a_o thing_n of_o course_n the_o spanish_a nation_n be_v so_o well_o affect_v natural_o to_o the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o king_n who_o they_o desire_v to_o make_v considerable_a if_o not_o formidable_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o neighbour_n that_o the_o king_n seldom_o fail_v of_o money_n if_o the_o subject_n have_v it_o final_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o absolute_a this_o monarch_n be_v over_o all_o the_o court_n or_o curias_n of_o his_o whole_a dominion_n take_v this_o along_o according_a as_o it_o stand_v verbatim_o in_o the_o spanish_a history_n jyrannel_n spanish_a hist_n 67._o by_o jyrannel_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o he_o be_v a_o potent_a prince_n and_o lord_n of_o many_o country_n so_o have_v he_o many_o council_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o their_o affair_n distinct_o and_o apart_o without_o any_o confusion_n every_o council_n treat_v only_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o concern_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o charge_n with_o which_o council_n and_o with_o the_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v man_n of_o chief_a note_n the_o king_n do_v usual_o confer_v touch_v matter_n belong_v to_o the_o good_a government_n preservation_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o estate_n and_o have_v hear_v every_o man_n opinion_n he_o command_v that_o to_o be_v execute_v which_o he_o hold_v most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a next_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o scotland_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o there_o no_o otherwise_o i_o mean_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n than_o in_o france_n or_o spain_n for_o beside_o that_o bodinus_fw-la make_v it_o one_o of_o those_o absolute_a monarchy_n ubi_fw-la keges_fw-la sine_fw-la controversia_fw-la omne_fw-la jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la habent_fw-la per_fw-la sese_fw-la descript_n bodin_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o cambden_n in_o britan._n descript_n in_o which_o the_o king_n have_v clear_o all_o the_o right_n of_o majesty_n inherent_a in_o their_o own_o person_n only_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o record_n of_o that_o very_a kingdom_n that_o the_o king_n be_v directus_fw-la totius_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o have_v all_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n as_o well_o ecclesiaestical_a as_o lay_v or_o temporal_a and_o as_o for_o those_o estate_n and_o degree_n convene_v in_o parliament_n we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o their_o power_n by_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o form_n or_o order_n which_o they_o hold_v it_o in_o scotland_n form_n of_o hold_v the_o parl._n in_o scotland_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n writ_n be_v issue_v out_o for_o summon_v the_o estate_n to_o meet_v in_o parliament_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o eight_o of_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n such_o on_o who_o wisdom_n and_o integrity_n he_o may_v most_o rely_v which_o eight_o do_v choose_v as_o many_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o they_o together_o nominate_v eight_o more_o out_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o county_n and_o as_o many_o out_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o town_n or_o burrough_n these_o 32_o thus_o choose_v be_v call_v domini_fw-la pro_fw-la articulis_fw-la lord_n of_o the_o article_n and_o they_o together_o with_o the_o chancellor_n treasurer_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n and_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n who_o they_o call_v clerk_n register_n do_v admit_v or_o reject_v every_o bill_n but_o not_o before_o they_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o the_o king_n if_o they_o pass_v there_o they_o be_v present_v afterward_o to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n where_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v and_o examine_v and_o put_v unto_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o house_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o voice_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o same_o house_n there_o be_v on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o session_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n who_o by_o touch_v they_o with_o his_o sceptre_n pronounce_v that_o he_o either_o ratifi_v and_o approve_v they_o or_o that_o he_o do_v disable_v they_o and_o make_v they_o void_a but_o if_o the_o business_n be_v dislike_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n it_o proceed_v no_o further_o and_o never_o come_v unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o parliament_n
or_o if_o the_o king_n dislike_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o when_o they_o show_v it_o to_o he_o it_o either_o be_v raze_v out_o or_o mend_v before_o it_o be_v prefent_v to_o the_o public_a view_n king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v his_o own_o power_n and_o the_o form_n of_o that_o parliament_n describe_v it_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o speech_n make_v at_o whitehall_n march_v 31._o anno_fw-la 1609._o about_o twenty_o day_n say_v he_o before_o the_o parliament_n proclamation_n be_v make_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n clerk_n of_o register_n all_o bill_n to_o be_v exhibit_v that_o session_n before_o a_o certain_a day_n then_o be_v they_o bring_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o peruse_v and_o consider_v by_o he_o and_o only_o such_o as_o he_o allow_v of_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chancellor_n hand_n to_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o none_o other_o and_o if_o any_o other_o man_n in_o parliament_n speak_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n than_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n first_o allow_v by_o the_o king_n the_o chancellor_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n have_v allow_v of_o no_o such_o bill_n beside_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v they_o for_o law_n they_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o with_o his_o sceptre_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o chancellor_n must_v say_v i_o ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o dislike_v it_o be_v raze_v out_o before_o so_o the_o elder_a parliament-man_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o at_o that_o time_n in_o scotland_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o hold_v parliament_n in_o scotland_n which_o whosoever_o do_v consider_v with_o a_o serious_a eye_n may_v perceive_v most_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o frame_v the_o parliament_n to_o his_o own_o will_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o hinder_v it_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o royal_a crown_n and_o dignity_n in_o that_o the_o nominate_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n total_o depend_v on_o he_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o scot_n they_o take_v the_o opportunity_n when_o they_o be_v in_o arm_n to_o pass_v a_o act_n during_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o lord_n burley_n anno_fw-la 1640._o for_o the_o abolition_n of_o this_o order_n carol_n act_n of_o parliament_n 16_o carol_n and_o for_o reduce_v of_o that_o parliament_n to_o the_o form_n of_o england_n as_o be_v think_v more_o advantageous_a to_o their_o purpose_n than_o the_o former_a be_v so_o that_o the_o violent_a disloyalty_n of_o the_o scotish_n subject_n their_o insurrection_n against_o their_o king_n and_o murder_v they_o sometime_o when_o their_o heel_n be_v up_o which_o make_v that_o nation_n so_o ill_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o story_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o to_o any_o power_n or_o act_n of_o they_o tenuit_fw-la rivet_n count_v tenuit_fw-la but_o only_o prae_fw-la fervido_fw-la scotorum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la as_o one_o plead_v it_o for_o they_o unto_o the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o that_o fierce_a and_o headstrong_a people_n yet_o easy_o make_v subject_n unto_o rule_n and_o government_n the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n when_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o author_n they_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o undertake_v the_o business_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o those_o desperate_a course_n and_o now_o at_o last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o england_n where_o since_o we_o come_v no_o soon_o we_o will_v stay_v the_o long_o and_o here_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o king_n establish_v in_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n from_o who_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n detract_v nothing_o of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n royal._n bodin_n as_o great_a a_o politic_a as_o any_o of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n have_v rank_v our_o king_n among_o the_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o these_o western_a part_n and_o cambden_n as_o renown_v a_o antiquary_n as_o any_o of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o 8._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la habere_fw-la descript_n cambden_n in_o britan._n descript_n that_o he_o have_v supreme_a power_n and_o absolute_a command_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o hold_v his_o crown_n in_o vassalage_n nor_o receive_v his_o investiture_n of_o any_o other_o nor_o acknowledge_v any_o superior_a but_o god_n alone_o to_o prove_v this_o last_o he_o cite_v these_o memorable_a word_n from_o bracton_n a_o old_a english_a lawyer_n omnis_fw-la quidem_fw-la sub_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la sub_fw-la nullo_n sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o every_o man_n be_v under_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n under_o none_o save_v only_o god_n but_o bracton_n tell_v we_o more_o than_o this_o and_o affirm_v express_o that_o the_o king_n have_v supreme_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n in_o this_o his_o majesty_n realm_n of_o england_n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o and_o be_v issue_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v jus_o gladii_fw-la or_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o better_a governance_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o word_n but_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 24._o bracton_n de_fw-fr leg_n angl._n l._n 2._o c_o 24._o sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la ordinariam_fw-la habet_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la sunt_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la jura_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la sva_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o laicalem_fw-la pertinent_a potestatem_fw-la &_o materialem_fw-la gladium_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la regni_fw-la gubernandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o add_v yet_o further_o habet_fw-la item_n in_fw-la potestate_fw-la sva_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o constitutiones_fw-la that_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n 16._o id._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n by_o which_o word_n whether_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o whether_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o power_n of_o interpret_n the_o law_n in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n in_o dubiis_fw-la &_o obscuris_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la expectanda_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la which_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o though_o he_o speak_v only_o de_fw-la chartis_fw-la regis_fw-la expectanda_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la which_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o though_o he_o speak_v only_o de_fw-la chartis_fw-la regiis_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la regum_fw-la of_o the_o king_n deed_n and_o charter_n only_o as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v yet_o consider_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v be_v chief_a justice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3d._n wherein_o there_o be_v but_o little_o write_v law_n more_o than_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o king_n grant_n and_o charter_n he_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o law_n whatever_o and_o so_o much_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o bractons_n word_n by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n egerton_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o envy_n that_o he_o be_v as_o grave_n and_o learn_v a_o lawyer_n as_o ever_o sit_v upon_o that_o bench._n who_o gather_v out_o of_o bracton_n that_o all_o case_n not_o determine_v for_o want_v of_o foresight_n be_v in_o the_o king_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o right_a of_o interpretation_n not_o in_o plain_a and_o evident_a case_n but_o only_o in_o new_a question_n and_o emergent_a doubt_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v as_o much_o right_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o civil_a law_n give_v the_o roman_a emperor_n where_o it_o be_v say_v rex_fw-la solus_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la non_fw-la desinita_fw-la 108._o case_n of_o the_o postnati_a p._n 107_o 108._o and_o though_o the_o king_n make_v not_o any_o law_n without_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_o whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n yet_o in_o such_o case_n where_o the_o law_n do_v provide_v no_o remedy_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o politic_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o may_v and_o do_v take_v order_n by_o his_o proclamation_n he_o also_o have_v authority_n by_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o dispense_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o
sometime_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o statute_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la as_o in_o the_o statute_n 1_o hen._n iu_o cap._n vi_o touch_v the_o value_n to_o be_v specify_v of_o such_o land_n office_n or_o annuity_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o the_o king_n be_v grant_v in_o his_o letter_n patent_n but_o these_o will_v better_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la brit._n cambden_n in_o brit._n or_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o our_o lawyer_n call_v sacra_fw-la &_o individua_fw-la sacred_a by_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pry_v into_o with_o irreverent_a eye_n and_o individual_a or_o inseparable_a because_o they_o can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o other_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o levy_n of_o arm_n p._n case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n suppress_v of_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n provide_v for_o the_o present_a safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o sudden_a danger_n convoke_v of_o parliament_n and_o dissolve_v they_o make_v of_o peer_n grant_v liberty_n of_o send_v burgess_n to_o town_n and_o city_n treat_v with_o foreign_a state_n make_v war_n league_n and_o peace_n grant_v safe_a conduct_n and_o protection_n indenize_a give_v of_o honour_n reward_v pardon_v coin_v print_v and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o but_o what_o need_v these_o particular_n have_v be_v look_v into_o to_o prove_v the_o absoluteness_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v affirm_v the_o same_o and_o solemn_o declare_v it_o in_o their_o act_n of_o parliament_n 5._o 16_o rich._n 2._o c._n 5._o in_o one_o of_o which_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o say_a crown_n and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o in_o another_o act_n that_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n divide_v in_o term_n and_o by_o name_n of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n be_v bind_v and_o aught_o to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o bumble_a obedience_n 12._o 24_o hen._n 8._o c._n 12._o and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o body_n politic_a be_v institute_v and_o furnish_v by_o the_o goodness_n and_o sufferance_n of_o almighty_a god_n with_o plenary_a whole_a and_o entire_a power_n pre-eminence_n authority_n prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o render_v and_o yield_v justice_n and_o final_a determination_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o subject_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o new_a opinion_n invent_v only_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o prince_n humour_n but_o such_o as_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v fortify_v by_o sundry_a law_n and_o ordinance_n make_v in_o former_a parliament_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v since_o confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n take_v and_o to_o be_v take_v by_o most_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o oath_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o declaratory_a and_o the_o other_o promissory_a in_o the_o declaratory_a part_n the_o man_n thus_o take_v it_o he_o do_v declare_v and_o testify_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o promissory_a part_n 1._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o they_o make_v oath_n and_o swear_v that_o to_o their_o power_n they_o will_v assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminency_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n put_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o if_o to_o have_v merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o full_a and_o absolute_a command_n and_o all_o the_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la which_o belong_v to_o sovereignty_n if_o to_o be_v so_o supreme_a as_o to_o hold_v immediate_o of_o god_n to_o have_v all_o person_n under_o he_o none_o but_o god_n above_o he_o if_o to_o have_v all_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v vest_v in_o he_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o the_o material_a sword_n at_o his_o sole_a disposal_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o offender_n and_o the_o well_o order_v of_o his_o people_n if_o to_o have_v whole_a and_o entire_a power_n of_o render_v justice_n and_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o cause_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o subject_n as_o also_o to_o interpret_v and_o dispense_v with_o law_n and_o all_o this_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v more_o absolute_a monarch_n than_o either_o of_o their_o neighbour_n of_o france_n or_o spain_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o detract_v from_o this_o it_o be_v the_o new_a device_n so_o much_o press_v of_o late_a of_o place_v the_o chief_a sovereignty_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n concern_v which_o mr._n pryn_v publish_v a_o discourse_n entitle_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o parliament_n and_o kingdom_n and_o other_o in_o their_o pamphlet_n upon_o that_o argument_n have_v make_v the_o parliament_n so_o absolute_a and_o the_o king_n so_o limit_v that_o of_o the_o two_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o great_a monarch_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o new_a device_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o our_o former_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o law_n nor_o prove_v or_o to_o be_v prove_v indeed_o by_o any_o other_o medium_fw-la than_o the_o rebellion_n of_o cade_n tiler_n straw_n kett_n mackerel_n 3._o prynn_n book_n of_o parl._n etc._n etc._n pt_n 3._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rascal_n rabble_n or_o the_o seditious_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o king_n edward_n ii_o and_o king_n richard_n ii_o when_o civil_a war_n and_o faction_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o for_o neither_o have_v the_o house_n or_o either_o of_o they_o enjoy_v such_o sovereignty_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o time_n well_o settle_v and_o parliament_n lawful_o assemble_v nor_o ever_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o same_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o if_o they_o do_v as_o many_o have_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o raise_v false_a pretence_n it_o will_v much_o trouble_v they_o to_o determine_v whether_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o king_n or_o the_o people_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o house_n several_o or_o in_o both_o unite_a if_o they_o can_v challenge_v this_o pretend_a sovereignty_n in_o neither_o of_o these_o capacity_n nor_o by_o none_o of_o these_o title_n it_o may_v be_v warrantable_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sovereignty_n as_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o and_o first_o there_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o branch_n of_o sovereignty_n confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o king_n the_o writ_n of_o summons_n which_o the_o deelaration_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v at_o oxon._n 1643._o do_v most_o true_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o power_n in_o parliament_n 15._o declaration_n of_o the_o trtaty_n p._n 15._o tell_v we_o no_o such_o matter_n the_o writ_n direct_v to_o the_o lord_n do_v enable_v they_o only_o to_o confer_v and_o treat_v with_o one_o another_o &_o consilium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la impendere_fw-la and_o to_o advise_v the_o king_n in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v only_o to_o advise_v not_o compel_v the_o king_n to_o counsel_v he_o but_o not_o control_v he_o and_o to_o advise_v and_o counsel_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o rather_o work_n of_o service_n and_o subordination_n nor_o can_v they_o come_v to_o give_v this_o counsel_n without_o he_o invite_v they_o and_o be_v invite_v by_o his_o writ_n can_v choose_v but_o come_v except_o he_o excuse_v they_o which_o be_v sure_a note_n of_o duty_n and_o subjection_n but_o very_o sorry_a sign_n of_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v come_v together_o they_o may_v and_o sometime_o do_v on_o a_o writ_n of_o error_n examine_v and_o reverse_v or_o affirm_v such_o judgement_n as_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o from_o their_o sentence_n in_o the_o case_n there_o be_v
one_o be_v fundamental_a and_o hold_v by_o the_o two_o house_n on_o no_o worse_a a_o title_n than_o a_o fundamental_a constitution_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o reasonable_a parliamentarian_a need_n desire_n to_o have_v therefore_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o full_a not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o foolish_a and_o seditious_a inference_n we_o will_v clear_v those_o point_n 1._o that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v not_o co_fw-la ordinate_a with_o the_o king_n but_o subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v proper_o and_o legal_o in_o the_o king_n alone_o as_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v before_o a_o recognition_n make_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o empire_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n to_o who_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n ought_v to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n 12._o 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o which_o certain_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v not_o make_v to_o the_o dethron_n of_o themselves_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n from_o this_o co-ordinative_a part_n of_o sovereignty_n if_o any_o such_o co-ordination_a have_v be_v then_o believe_v or_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n that_o king_n henry_n viii_o be_v a_o severe_a and_o terrible_a prince_n do_v wrest_v this_o recognition_n from_o they_o which_o yet_o will_v hardly_o serve_v for_o a_o good_a defence_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o like_a recognition_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n 1._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o when_o she_o be_v green_a in_o state_n and_o her_o power_n unsettle_a and_o so_o less_o apt_a to_o work_v upon_o her_o people_n by_o threat_n and_o terror_n assure_o have_v the_o house_n dream_v in_o those_o break_a time_n of_o that_o co-ordinative_a sovereignty_n which_o be_v now_o pretend_a they_o may_v have_v easy_o regain_v it_o and_o make_v up_o that_o breach_n which_o by_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v a_o point_n they_o never_o aim_v at_o beside_o if_o this_o co-ordinative_a majesty_n may_v be_v once_o admit_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o though_o the_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a he_o have_v many_o equal_n and_o where_o there_o be_v equality_n there_o be_v no_o subjection_n but_o bracton_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n not_o only_o that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a in_o his_o realm_n except_o god_n almighty_a but_o no_o equal_a neither_o and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v be_v exceed_v strong_a quia_fw-la sic_fw-la amitteret_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la cum_fw-la par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 8._o beacton_n de_fw-fr leg_n angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o equal_a but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o regal_a dignity_n consider_v that_o one_o equal_a have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v another_o now_o lest_o the_o full_a shall_v object_v as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n out_o of_o time_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n seorsim_fw-la take_v several_o as_o particular_a person_n but_o when_o they_o be_v convene_v in_o parliament_n than_o they_o be_v sovereign_n and_o no_o subject_n first_o he_o must_v know_v that_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n all_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n before_o remember_v for_o the_o defend_n of_o all_o preeminence_n and_o authority_n unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v refuse_v this_o oath_n 1._o stat._n 5._o eliz._n 1._o he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o parliament_n 2._o he_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o even_o sedente_fw-la parliamento_fw-la both_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o use_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o supplication_n and_o petition_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o course_n for_o man_n of_o equal_a rank_n to_o send_v petition_n unto_o one_o another_o and_o that_o in_o those_o petition_n they_o do_v style_v themselves_o his_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a subject_n which_o be_v not_o only_o use_v as_o the_o common_a compliment_n which_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o these_o time_n have_v take_v up_o though_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v no_o otherwise_o mean_v in_o some_o late_a address_n but_o be_v the_o very_a phrase_n in_o some_o act_n of_o parliament_n etc._n 25_o hen._n 8._o c._n 22._o etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o act_n at_o large_a do_v at_o full_a appear_v 3._o they_o may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o this_o fuller_n do_v not_o live_v in_o former_a time_n for_o have_v he_o broach_v this_o doctrine_n some_o age_n since_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o parliament_n prince_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o the_o small_a point_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o love_n to_o reign_v alone_o without_o any_o rival_n their_o soul_n be_v equal_o make_v up_o of_o pompey_n and_o caesar_n and_o can_v as_o little_o brook_v a_o equal_a as_o endure_v a_o superior_a and_o last_o i_o must_v let_v he_o know_v what_o bodinus_fw-la say_v who_o tell_v we_o this_o legum_n ac_fw-la edictorum_fw-la probatio_fw-la aut_fw-la publicatio_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la vel_fw-la senatu_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la 8._o bedin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o non_fw-la arguit_fw-la imperii_fw-la majestatem_fw-la in_o senatu_fw-la vel_fw-la curia_fw-la inesse_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o publish_n and_o approbation_n of_o law_n and_o edict_n which_o be_v make_v ordinary_o in_o the_o court_n or_o parliament_n prove_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o state_n to_o be_v in_o the_o say_a court_n or_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n or_o reject_v be_v of_o a_o great_a trust_n and_o more_o high_a concernment_n than_o that_o of_o consult_v and_o consent_v as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o consult_v and_o consent_v which_o the_o fuller_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n will_v give_v they_o but_o a_o sorry_a title_n to_o co-ordinative_a sovereignty_n this_o lead_v i_o on_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n which_o as_o before_o i_o say_v be_v proper_o and_o legal_o in_o the_o king_n alone_o tanquam_fw-la in_o proprio_fw-la subjecto_fw-la as_o in_o the_o true_a and_o adequate_a subject_n of_o that_o power_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o i_o shall_v thus_o proceed_v when_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n first_o come_v in_o as_o he_o win_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o sword_n so_o do_v he_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o power_n his_o sword_n be_v then_o the_o sceptre_n and_o his_o will_n the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o need_n on_o his_o part_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n much_o less_o of_o call_v all_o the_o estate_n together_o to_o know_v of_o they_o after_o what_o form_n and_o by_o what_o law_n they_o will_v be_v govern_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o flourish_n and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n c._n justin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la legis_fw-la babet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n will_v it_o do_v pass_v for_o law_n this_o king_n and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v a_o despotical_a power_n on_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o their_o subject_n which_o they_o dispose_v of_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o follower_n norman_n french_a and_o fleming_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a but_o as_o the_o subject_n find_v the_o yoke_n to_o be_v too_o heavy_a and_o insupportable_a so_o they_o address_v themselves_o in_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n their_o sovereign_n to_o have_v that_o yoke_n make_v easy_a and_o the_o burden_n light_a especial_o in_o such_o particular_n of_o which_o they_o be_v most_o sensible_a at_o the_o present_a time_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o obtain_v first_o to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n contain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o great_a charter_n afterward_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n unto_o they_o do_v they_o obtain_v most_o of_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o be_v now_o remain_v of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3d_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o many_o of_o which_o as_o they_o be_v issue_v at_o the_o first_o either_o in_o form_n
the_o body_n of_o christ_n nay_o their_o labour_n be_v bless_v by_o god_n first_o for_o the_o conversion_n and_o then_o for_o the_o resormation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o sober_a protestant_n in_o england_n but_o will_v hearty_o say_v amen_n to_o that_o prayer_n of_o mr._n beza_n who_o although_o no_o great_a adorer_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o considerder_v the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bring_v to_o this_o nation_n by_o their_o ministry_n put_v up_o this_o devout_a petition_n 18._o si_fw-mi nunc_fw-la anglicanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la instauratae_fw-la suorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o archiepiscoporum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la suffultae_fw-la perstant_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la hoc_fw-la illi_fw-la nostra_fw-la memoria_fw-la contigit_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la ordininis_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ensign_fw-la dei_fw-la martyr_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la praestantissimos_fw-la pastor_n ac_fw-la doctores_fw-la habuerit_fw-la fruatur_fw-la sane_fw-la istâ_fw-la singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficentia_fw-la quae_fw-la utinam_fw-la sit_fw-la illi_fw-la perpetua_fw-la theod._n bez._n ad_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr min._n evang._n grad_n ab_fw-la hadr._n sarav_n cap._n 18._o fruatur_fw-la anglia_fw-it ista_fw-la singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficentiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la utinam_fw-la sit_fw-la illi_fw-la perpetua_fw-la let_v england_n enjoy_v that_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n which_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n may_v be_v perpetual_a to_o it_o there_o be_v other_o that_o envy_v they_o their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n for_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o esteem_v their_o bishop_n very_o high_o or_o more_o than_o abundant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13._o and_o reason_n itself_o dictate_v that_o the_o honour_n confer_v upon_o representative_n and_o ambassador_n redound_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o delegate_n and_o employ_v they_o though_o jew_n heathen_n and_o mahomâ—tans_n ever_o pay_v the_o profound_a veneration_n to_o their_o priest_n caliphs_n and_o musti_n and_o our_o relig_n ous_a ancestor_n in_o the_o saxon_a danish_a and_o norman_a time_n set_v the_o high_a value_n upon_o their_o bishop_n yet_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o age_n be_v to_o load_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a calumny_n and_o reproach_n and_o with_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o disdain_v to_o set_v they_o with_o the_o dog_n of_o their_o flock_n the_o priest_n be_v judge_n in_o egypt_n and_o so_o be_v the_o magi_n and_o areopagite_n who_o be_v sacred_a person_n in_o persia_n and_o athens_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o wise_a with_o the_o druid_n among_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o gaul_n for_o caesar_n tell_v we_o how_o their_o office_n extend_v to_o thing_n temporal_a as_o well_o as_o religious_a 6._o sacrificia_fw-la publica_fw-la &_o privata_fw-la procurant_fw-la religiones_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la druid_n a_o bello_fw-la a_o besse_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la ni_fw-fr que_fw-fr tributa_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la reliquis_fw-la pendunt_fw-la st_n quod_fw-la admissum_fw-la est_fw-la facinus_fw-la si_fw-la caedes_fw-la facta_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la haereditate_fw-la de_fw-la finibus_fw-la controversia_fw-la est_fw-la iidem_fw-la decernunt_fw-la caesar_n com._n lib._n 6._o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o order_v public_a and_o private_a sacrifice_n and_o expound_v religion_n and_o instruct_v youth_n but_o be_v free_a from_o contribution_n and_o warfare_n and_o all_o burden_n of_o state_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o execute_v the_o place_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o judge_n for_o if_o any_o offence_n be_v commit_v as_o murder_n or_o manslaughter_n or_o any_o controversy_n arise_v touch_v land_n or_o inheritance_n they_o sentence_v it_o reward_v the_o virtuous_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a the_o patricii_fw-la the_o noble_a roman_n be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o college_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o government_n become_v monarchical_a the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n think_v it_o no_o diminution_n of_o they_o grandeur_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o service_n of_o the_o god_n but_o rather_o conceive_v the_o priesthood_n too_o noble_a a_o employment_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o a_o subject_a but_o we_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o right_n of_o churchman_n for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o civil_a concern_v of_o human_a society_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n exercise_v both_o for_o not_o to_o expatiate_v upon_o particular_a instance_n melchisedeck_v eli_n samuel_n ezra_n esdras_n be_v all_o priest_n and_o have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a jurisaictior_fw-la neither_o can_v samuel_n have_v hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 15.33_o 1_o sam._n 15.33_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a for_o person_n dedicate_v to_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o religion_n to_o hauè_v intermeddle_v in_o cause_n of_o blood_n which_o very_a instance_n prove_v that_o clergyman_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o manage_v the_o high_a secular_a concern_v by_o any_o immutable_a law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o canon_n or_o council_n that_o forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacred_a office_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n let_v those_o be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v but_o not_o be_v plead_v or_o produce_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o english_a bishop_n who_o have_v distinct_a privilege_n and_o law_n for_o there_o have_v be_v constitution_n that_o have_v forbid_v churchman_n to_o marry_v to_o make_v will_n to_o be_v executor_n of_o man_n will_n and_o testament_n to_o be_v the_o ward_n of_o orphan_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o constitution_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n as_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o thrust_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n in_o cause_n of_o attainder_n and_o blood_n let_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o colen_n with_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n look_v to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o adjudge_v criminal_n to_o death_n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o show_v how_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustin_n and_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o all_o age_n have_v not_o supersedeas_fw-la give_fw-mi they_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o thing_n civil_a and_o secular_a because_o of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n sacred_a and_o divine_a certain_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o conceive_v it_o unfit_a that_o worldly_a matter_n and_o controversy_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o churchman_n for_o it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n will_v be_v the_o best_a judge_n in_o determine_v their_o civil_a right_n it_o can_v not_o indeed_o be_v expect_v whilst_o the_o empire_n be_v heathen_a that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v busy_v and_o employ_v in_o secular_a affair_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o those_o controversy_n which_o arise_v among_o the_o christian_n themselves_o wherein_o st._n paul_n give_v direction_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o determine_v their_o contention_n by_o a_o private_a arbitrement_n of_o their_o own_o than_o by_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o their_o enemy_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o but_o when_o king_n become_v christian_n 9_o soz._n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o we_o find_v person_n make_v their_o appeal_n from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o consistory_n of_o bishop_n for_o than_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o to_o stay_v the_o hand_n of_o executioner_n when_o the_o poor_a criminal_n be_v go_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o iniquity_n just_a as_o the_o praetor_n and_o consul_n of_o rome_n will_v submit_v their_o fasces_fw-la those_o ensign_n of_o authority_n when_o they_o do_v but_o casual_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n constantine_n grant_v the_o bishop_n this_o privilege_n that_o condemn_v malefactor_n may_v appeal_v unto_o their_o court_n and_o when_o such_o appeal_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n have_v power_n as_o well_o to_o deliver_v they_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n as_o to_o extend_v unto_o they_o a_o pardon_n or_o reprieve_n for_o the_o privilege_n confer_v on_o they_o be_v as_o well_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o for_o mitigate_a the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o encourage_v criminal_n to_o virtue_n and_o repentance_n mr._n selden_n himself_o who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a friend_n to_o churchman_n grant_n that_o for_o four_o thousand_o year_n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n go_v always_o hand_n in_o hand_n
must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o all_o which_o hold_v their_o land_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v capable_a in_o those_o time_n of_o a_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3d_o but_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n none_o be_v admit_v to_o appear_v and_o attend_v in_o parliament_n but_o such_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o summon_v by_o his_o royal_a mandate_n and_o hereunto_o as_o well_o our_o choice_a antiquary_n as_o our_o most_o eminent_a lawyer_n do_v consent_v unanimous_o but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v say_v chief_a justice_n coke_n that_o if_o the_o king_n give_v land_n to_o any_o one_o tenendum_fw-la per_fw-la servitium_fw-la baronis_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la he_o be_v no_o lord_n of_o parliament_n till_o he_o be_v call_v by_o writ_n to_o the_o parliament_n which_o as_o he_o there_o declare_v for_o a_o point_n of_o law_n so_o be_v it_o also_o verify_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n out_o of_o the_o old_a record_n entitle_v modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v ad_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la summoniri_fw-la &_o venire_fw-la debere_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la majores_fw-la cleri_fw-la qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la per_fw-la comitatum_fw-la aut_fw-la baroniam_fw-la ratione_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la tenurae_fw-la that_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v their_o land_n either_o in_o right_n of_o their_o county_n or_o in_o right_a of_o their_o baronage_n be_v to_o be_v summon_v and_o come_v to_o parliament_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenor_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenor_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o pretence_n to_o their_o jus_n in_o re_fw-la but_o only_o by_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n and_o second_o whereas_o the_o modus_fw-la speak_v of_o some_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o county_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o ely_n which_o enjoy_v all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o county_n palatine_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o baron_n or_o a_o lord_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v by_o barony_n but_o that_o he_o have_v his_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n which_o put_v a_o signal_n difference_n between_o lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v lord_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o great_a office_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n whereof_o be_v all_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o earl_n and_o upward_o who_o be_v not_o only_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n but_o challenge_v a_o precedence_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o heraldry_n before_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o yet_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v summon_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o their_o father_n life_n time_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o thomas_n lord_n howard_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n arraign_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o try_v by_o a_o jury_n of_o twelve_o man_n because_o not_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o the_o last_o sort_n we_o may_v reckon_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n the_o lord_n precedent_n of_o his_o majesty_n council_n the_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n the_o lord_n admiral_n the_o lord_n steward_n and_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n of_o his_o majesty_n household_n the_o lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinque-port_n and_o the_o three_o chief_a judge_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o baron_n can_v plead_v no_o title_n to_o their_o peerage_n nor_o to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o sir_n william_n stanley_n lord_n chamberlain_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o try_v by_o a_o jury_n of_o twelve_o man_n in_o a_o case_n of_o treason_n without_o relation_n to_o his_o great_a office_n or_o title_n of_o lord_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o these_o great_a officer_n have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n of_o westminster_n the_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n the_o master_n of_o the_o chancery_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o all_z summon_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n by_o especial_a writ_n but_o they_o be_v only_o call_v to_o advise_v the_o court_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v but_o not_o to_o canvas_v or_o debate_n and_o much_o less_o to_o conclude_v in_o any_o business_n which_o be_v there_o discourse_v of_o as_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v empower_v to_o do_v which_o difference_n appear_v in_o the_o writ_n themselves_o for_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v the_o word_n run_v thus_o viz._n quod_fw-la intersitis_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la de_fw-la concilio_fw-la nostro_fw-la and_o sometime_o nobiscum_fw-la only_o supra_fw-la praemissis_fw-la tractaturi_fw-la vestrumque_fw-la consilium_fw-la impensuri_fw-la but_o in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o peer_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o viz._n quod_fw-la intersitis_fw-la cum_fw-la praelatis_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la &_o proceribus_fw-la super_fw-la dictis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la tractaturi_fw-la vestrumque_fw-la consilium_fw-la impensuri_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o temporal_a peer_n be_v the_o same_o verbatim_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n sub_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n the_o temporal_a peer_n sub_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o ligeantia_fw-la quibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenemini_fw-la upon_o which_o premise_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n be_v repute_v baron_n a_o baron_n and_o a_o barony_n be_v conjugata_fw-la and_o be_v baron_n have_v as_o good_a a_o claim_n to_o the_o right_n of_o peerage_n as_o any_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n who_o hold_v as_o well_o their_o peerage_n as_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n by_o no_o other_o tenure_n for_o that_o a_o baron_n of_o realm_n and_o a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v but_o term_n synonymous_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v both_o peer_n and_o baron_n have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o may_v be_v further_o evidence_v from_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o the_o temporal_a lord_n convene_v in_o parliament_n at_o northampton_n under_o henry_n the_o second_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o thomas_n becket_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o the_o temporal_a lord_n will_v fain_o have_v thrust_v upon_o the_o bishop_n as_o more_o competent_a judge_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n thus_o reply_v viz._n non_fw-la sedemus_fw-la hic_fw-la episcopi_fw-la say_v barones_n nos_fw-la barones_n vos_fw-la barones_n pares_fw-la hic_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o sit_v not_o here_o say_v they_o as_o bishop_n only_o â—18_n selden'_v title_n of_o honour_n pag._n â—18_n but_o as_o baron_n also_o we_o be_v baron_n and_o you_o be_v baron_n here_o we_o sit_v as_o peer_n their_o sit_v in_o the_o parliament_n be_v in_o a_o right_a of_o their_o barony_n and_o in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o baronage_n they_o be_v also_o peer_n and_o peer_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o whether_o earl_n or_o baron_n who_o have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n this_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o word_n of_o archbishop_n stratford_n who_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o place_n in_o parliament_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n and_o turn_v towards_o those_o that_o attend_v there_o thus_o maintain_v his_o claim_n amice_fw-la rex_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la ho_o parliamentum_fw-la scripto_fw-la sva_fw-la vocavit_fw-la briton_n antiq._n briton_n &_o ego_fw-la tanquam_fw-la major_n par_fw-fr regni_fw-la post_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o primam_fw-la vocem_fw-la habere_fw-la debens_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la jura_n ecclesiae_fw-la meae_fw-la cantuariensis_n vendico_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la ingressum_fw-la in_o parliamentum_fw-la peto_fw-la which_o
too_o much_o to_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n exemplify_v in_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o popular_a election_n unto_o benefice_n allow_v by_o mr._n john_n lambert_n page_n 547_o 2._o nothing_o ascribe_v to_o calvin_n judgement_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n but_o much_o to_o the_o augustine_n confession_n the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n page_n 548_o 3._o and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o ibid._n 4._o the_o bishop_n book_n in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n command_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 1537._o correcy_v afterward_o with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n examine_v and_o allow_v by_o cranmer_n approve_v by_o parliament_n and_o final_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1543._o ibid._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o which_o after_o be_v establish_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o page_n 549_o 6._o of_o the_o two_o liturgy_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o second_o page_z 550_o 7._o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n by_o who_o make_v approve_v by_o bucer_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o method_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_v dispute_v ibid._n 8._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o principal_o concur_v to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n with_o the_o harmony_n or_o consent_n in_o judgement_n between_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n hooper_n etc._n etc._n page_n 551_o 9_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n touch_v the_o five_o controvert_v point_n ibid._n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o these_o article_n for_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o page_z 552_o 11._o a_o objection_n against_o king_n edward_n catechism_n mistake_v for_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o article_n refell_v as_o that_o catechism_n by_o john_n philpot_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o delegate_a of_o some_o power_n by_o that_o convocation_n to_o a_o choice_a committee_n page_n 553_o 12._o the_o article_n not_o draw_v up_o in_o comprehensible_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o please_v all_o party_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o respective_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o ibid._n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v in_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reformer_n 1._o the_o article_n different_o understand_v by_o the_o calvinian_a party_n and_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n with_o the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o page_n 555_o 2._o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o ibid._n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o definition_n viz._n who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n jerom_n as_o also_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n latimer_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n page_n 556_o 4._o the_o absolute_a decree_n condemn_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o carnal_a live_n ibid._n 5._o for_o which_o and_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n condemn_v as_o much_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 6._o our_o election_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o seek_v for_o in_o god_n secret_a council_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hatimer_n page_n 557_o 7._o the_o way_n to_o find_v out_o our_o election_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o godly_a bishop_n and_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n with_o somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o from_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n john_n bradford_n with_o fox_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n page_n 558_o 9_o no_o countenance_n to_o be_v have_v for_o any_o absolute_a personal_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n ibid._n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o such_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n as_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n chap._n x._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v reprobation_n and_o universal_a redemption_n 1._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n not_o find_v in_o the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n but_o against_o it_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n page_n 560_o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o not_o in_o god_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 3._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n how_o contrary_a to_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o seventeen_o article_n page_n 561_o 4._o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ibid._n 5._o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o affirm_v also_o in_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n page_n 502_o 6._o a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n ibid._n 7._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o write_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o two_o other_o bishop_n before_o mention_v page_n 563_o 8._o a_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o universality_n of_o vocation_n maintain_v by_o the_o say_v two_o godly_a bishop_n ibid._n 9_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o make_v effectual_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o themselves_o ibid._n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o man_n cooperation_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n page_n 564_o 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n and_o mr._n tyndal_n touch_v the_o necessary_a working_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 565_o 3._o universal_a grace_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o approve_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o universal_a grace_n make_v ineffectual_a to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n prevent_v and_o the_o free_a co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v maintain_v in_o the_o article_n in_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n page_n 566_o 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o co-operation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n defend_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o irresistibility_n first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n pertinacious_o maintain_v by_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o by_o gomarus_n among_o other_o page_z 567_o 8._o gainsay_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n ibid._n 9_o and_o their_o gainsaying_n justify_v by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n page_n 568_o and_o 10._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n chap._n xii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n an._n 1543._o 1._o of_o the_o convocation_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1543._o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n page_n 569_o 2._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o working_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o convocation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n concern_v the_o popishness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o that_o convocation_n page_n 571_o 4._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n approve_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_z archbishop_z cranmer_z page_z 572_o 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o conformity_n of_o
doctrine_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n touch_v the_o paucity_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o same_o ibid._n 10._o possession_n of_o a_o truth_n maintain_v but_o by_o one_o or_o two_o preserve_v it_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a for_o more_o fortunate_a time_n the_o case_n of_o liberius_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v value_v by_o weight_n than_o tale_n page_n 627_o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o several_a encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n there_o assemble_v page_n 628_o 2._o the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n reject_v by_o king_n james_n page_n 629_o 3._o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o former_a condition_n ibid._n 4._o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n decry_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o dislike_v by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_z 630_o 5._o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o his_o chaplain_n both_o abuse_v the_o insert_v the_o lambeth_n article_n into_o the_o confession_n of_o ireland_n no_o argument_n of_o king_n james_n his_o approbation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v insert_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n allow_v of_o in_o the_o say_a confession_n ibid._n 6._o a_o pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o calvinian_o in_o clap_v their_o predestinarian_a doctrine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n anno_fw-la 1607._o discover_v censure_v and_o reject_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_z 631_o 7._o the_o great_a encouragement_n give_v by_o king_n james_n to_o the_o anti-calvinians_a and_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o party_n both_o in_o power_n and_o number_n by_o the_o stir_v in_o holland_n ibid._n 8._o the_o offence_n take_v by_o king_n james_n at_o conradus_n vorstius_n animate_v the_o oxon_n calvanist_n to_o suspend_v dr._n houson_n and_o to_o preach_v public_o against_o dr._n laud_n page_n 632_o 9_o the_o like_a proceed_n at_o cambridge_n against_o mr._n simpson_n first_o prosecute_v by_o king_n james_n and_o on_o what_o account_n that_o king_n be_v more_o incense_v heainst_a the_o party_n of_o arminius_n than_o against_o their_o persuasion_n ibid._n 10._o the_o instruction_n publish_v by_o king_n james_n in_o order_n to_o the_o diminish_n of_o calvin_n authority_n the_o defence_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o point_n and_o why_o the_o last_o prove_v so_o unuseful_a in_o the_o case_n of_o gabriel_n bridges_n page_n 633_o 11._o the_o publish_n of_o mountagues_n answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n the_o information_n make_v against_o it_o the_o author_n and_o his_o doctrine_n take_v by_o king_n james_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o his_o appeal_n license_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n page_n 634_o 12._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n a_o postscript_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v some_o particular_n in_o a_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o review_n of_o the_o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la etc._n etc._n page_n 635_o the_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o of_o the_o popular_a officer_n suppose_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o overthrow_v that_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n page_z 645_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n sound_o and_o pious_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n page_n 646_o 3._o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gracious_a but_o even_o to_o cruel_a prince_n and_o ungodly_a tyrant_n page_n 647_o 4._o with_o answer_n unto_o such_o objection_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o page_z 649_o 5._o the_o principle_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o supposal_n of_o some_o particular_a officer_n ordain_v of_o purpose_n to_o regulate_v the_o power_n of_o king_n page_z 650_o 6._o how_o much_o the_o practice_n of_o calvin_n follower_n do_v differ_v from_o their_o master_n doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n page_n 651_o 7._o several_a article_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o disciple_n of_o calvin_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o page_z 653_o 8._o more_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n betwixt_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n ibid._n 9_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o faulty_a principle_n in_o the_o point_n or_o article_n of_o disobedience_n page_n 654_o 10._o the_o method_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n page_n 655_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o ephori_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o the_o end_v suppose_v by_o calvin_n 1._o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n absolute_a monarch_n at_o the_o first_o page_z 656_o 2._o of_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o state_n when_o lycurgus_n undertake_v to_o change_v the_o government_n page_n 657_o 3._o what_o power_n lycurgus_n give_v the_o senate_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o king_n ibid._n 4._o the_o ephori_fw-la appoint_v by_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n to_o ease_v themselves_o and_o curb_v the_o senate_n page_z 658_o 5._o the_o blunder_a and_o mistake_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n about_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la page_n 659_o 6._o the_o ephori_fw-la from_o mean_a beginning_n grow_v to_o great_a authority_n and_o by_o what_o advantage_n page_n 660_o 7._o the_o power_n and_o influence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o public_a government_n page_n 661_o 8._o by_o what_o degree_n the_o ephori_fw-la encroach_v on_o the_o spartan_a king_n page_z 662_o 9_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la towards_o their_o king_n alter_v the_o state_n into_o a_o tyranny_n page_n 663_o 10._o the_o spartan_a king_n stomach_n the_o insolency_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v they_o page_z 664_o 11._o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n page_n 665_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o tribune_n on_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o the_o end_v suppose_v by_o calvin_n 1._o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n why_o first_o institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n page_n 666_o 2._o and_o with_o what_o difficulty_n and_o condition_n page_n 667_o 3._o the_o tribune_n fortify_v themselves_o with_o large_a immunity_n before_o they_o go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o government_n page_n 668_o 4._o the_o tribune_n no_o soon_o in_o their_o office_n but_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o senate_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o their_o institution_n page_n 669_o 5._o the_o many_o and_o dangerous_a sedition_n occasion_v by_o the_o tribune_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n page_n 670_o 6._o the_o tribune_n and_o the_o people_n do_v agree_v together_o to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n page_z 671_o 7._o by_o what_o degree_n the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o the_o office_n in_o the_o state_n both_o of_o power_n and_o dignity_n page_n 672_o 8._o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gracchi_n to_o put_v the_o power_n of_o the_o judicature_n and_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o senate_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n ibid._n 9_o the_o tribune_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o commit_v the_o consul_n and_o bring_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o state_n under_o their_o command_n page_z 673_o 10._o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o tribune_n reduce_v unto_o its_o ancient_a bound_n by_o corn._n sylla_n and_o at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v page_n 674_o 11._o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n page_z 675_o chap._n iv_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o demarchi_fw-la be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o unfitness_n of_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o calvin_n 1._o athens_n first_o govern_v by_o king_n and_o afterward_o by_o one_o sovereign_a prince_n under_o other_o title_n page_n 676_o 2._o the_o annual_a magistrate_n of_o athens_n what_o they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o authority_n page_n 677_o 3._o by_o who_o and_o what_o degree_n the_o state_n of_o athens_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o democraty_n page_n 678_o 4._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o famous_a court_n of_o the_o areopagite_n page_n 679_o 5._o what_o the_o demarchi_fw-la be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o what_o authority_n page_n 680_o 6._o the_o demarchi_fw-la never_n be_v of_o power_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n nor_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n ibid._n 7._o calvin_n ill_a
luck_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o three_o such_o instance_n which_o if_o true_a will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n page_n 681_o 8._o the_o danger_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o be_v here_o instance_a in_o by_o calvin_n page_n 682_o 9_o what_o move_v calvin_n to_o lay_v these_o dangerous_a stumbling-block_n in_o the_o subject_n way_n page_z 683_o 10._o the_o dangerous_a position_n and_o practice_n which_o have_v hence_o ensue_v in_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n page_n 684_o 11._o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n profess_a enemy_n to_o monarchy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n page_n 685_o chap._n v._o what_o be_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n of_o which_o calvin_n speak_v and_o what_o particular_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 1._o of_o the_o division_n of_o a_o people_n into_o three_o estate_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o clergy_n have_v be_v always_o one_o page_z 687_o 2._o the_o priest_n employ_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o persian_n the_o greek_n gaul_n and_o roman_n page_z 688_o 3._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n exercise_v in_o affair_n of_o civil_a government_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n page_n 680_o 4._o the_o prelate_n verse_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n page_n 690_o 5._o the_o clergy_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n page_n 692_o 6._o that_o ancient_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v call_v to_o all_o public_a council_n page_n 694_o 7._o the_o prelate_n a_o essential_a fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n ibid._n 8._o objection_n answer_v and_o that_o the_o word_n clerus_fw-la in_o the_o legal_a notion_n do_v not_o extend_v unto_o the_o prelate_n page_n 698_o 9_o that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v ancient_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o commons_o have_v page_n 700_o 10._o objection_n answer_v and_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n be_v after_o different_a manner_n and_o by_o several_a writ_n page_n 703_o 11._o the_o great_a disfranchisement_n and_o slavery_n obtrude_v on_o the_o english_a clergy_n by_o the_o deprive_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n page_n 705_o 12._o a_o brief_a discussion_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o any_o two_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n conspire_v or_o agree_v together_o can_v conclude_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o three_o page_n 706_o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o every_o kingdom_n whereof_o calvin_n speak_v have_v no_o authority_n either_o to_o regulate_v the_o power_n or_o control_v the_o action_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n 1._o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n not_o the_o king_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n page_n 708_o 2._o the_o different_a influence_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n upon_o conditional_a prince_n and_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n page_n 710_o 3._o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o no_o authority_n over_o the_o person_n or_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n page_n 711_o 4._o the_o three_o estate_n in_o france_n of_o how_o small_a authority_n over_o the_o action_n of_o that_o king_n page_z 712_o 5._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o overrule_v or_o regulate_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n page_n 713_o 6._o of_o what_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n page_n 714_o 7._o the_o king_n of_o england_n always_o account_v heretofore_o for_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n page_n 715_o 8._o no_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n invest_v legal_o in_o the_o english_a parliament_n page_n 716_o 9_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o king_n not_o coordinate_a with_o he_o page_z 719_o 10._o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o parliament_n be_v proper_o and_o legal_o in_o the_o king_n alone_o page_z 720_o 11._o in_o what_o particular_n the_o power_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n do_v consist_v especial_o page_n 723_o 12._o the_o king_n of_o england_n ordinary_o over-rule_v their_o parliament_n by_o themselves_o their_o council_n and_o their_o judge_n page_z 724_o 13._o objection_n answer_v touch_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o former_a parliament_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o page_z 726_o 14._o no_o such_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o any_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o calvin_n dream_v of_o and_o pretend_v page_z 727_o 15._o the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n page_n 728_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o right_n of_o peerage_n vindicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n page_z 739._o finis_fw-la
holy_a trinity_n than_o by_o this_o form_n and_o in_o the_o constant_a uniformity_n of_o that_o ancient_a gesture_n which_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o pure_a age_n and_o the_o most_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n viii_o touch_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o the_o anniversary_n feast_n thereby_o occasion_v 1._o dedication_n of_o religious_a place_n use_v ancient_o by_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o 2._o a_o repetition_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v before_o with_o reference_n and_o application_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n consecrate_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o 4._o antiquity_n of_o the_o like_a dedication_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o who_o perform_v 5._o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o those_o dedication_n by_o the_o ancient_a roman_n 6._o the_o antiquity_n and_o constant_a usage_n of_o such_o dedication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 7._o titulus_fw-la and_o encoenia_fw-la what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n 8._o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o feast_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o temple_n 9_o as_o also_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 10._o dedication_n feast_n make_v anniversary_n by_o the_o roman_a gentile_n 11._o and_o by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a purity_n 12._o continue_a till_o our_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o author_n submission_n of_o it_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n have_v thus_o find_v out_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n together_o with_o certain_a place_n and_o appoint_a time_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o office_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o the_o say_a liturgy_n prescribe_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o as_o by_o way_n of_o corollary_n touch_v the_o dedication_n of_o those_o place_n in_o which_o those_o act_n and_o office_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v consonant_n to_o reason_n that_o holy_a action_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o place_n be_v not_o otherwise_o hallow_v than_o by_o the_o dedication_n of_o they_o unto_o holy_a use_n for_o howsoever_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o ordinary_a house_n make_v of_o lime_n and_o stone_n and_o may_v be_v put_v to_o any_o use_n which_o the_o founder_n please_v yet_o be_v once_o consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n they_o become_v forthwith_o holy_a ground_n and_o carry_v with_o they_o such_o a_o awful_a reverence_n in_o religious_a mind_n as_o be_v not_o give_v to_o other_o house_n house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o in_o the_o state_v of_o this_o question_n have_v resolve_v it_o thus_o quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o altar_n &_o alia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la inanimata_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la susceptiva_fw-la 3._o thom._n 3._o par_fw-fr qu._n 83._o artic._n 3._o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la consecratione_fw-la adipiscuntur_fw-la quandam_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la apta_fw-la redduntur_fw-la divino_fw-la cultui_fw-la church_n say_v he_o altar_n and_o thing_n inanimate_a be_v not_o therefore_o consecrate_v because_o they_o be_v susceptible_a of_o any_o divine_a grace_n confer_v upon_o they_o but_o because_o they_o do_v obtain_v thereby_o some_o spiritual_a fitness_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o and_o which_o do_v render_v they_o more_o proper_a for_o religious_a office_n beside_o which_o influence_n which_o they_o gain_v by_o these_o consecration_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o who_o pious_o refort_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v thereby_o exempt_v also_o from_o the_o power_n of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o build_v or_o found_v who_o otherwise_o may_v challenge_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o that_o which_o the_o ground_n and_o charge_n of_o build_v make_v the_o house_n of_o man_n be_v make_v by_o consecration_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o his_o holy_a service_n the_o property_n thereof_o be_v vest_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o founder_n can_v take_v it_o back_o or_o reserve_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n or_o pleasure_n without_o sin_n and_o sacrilege_n such_o be_v that_o of_o ananias_n 5.2_o act_n 5.2_o who_o when_o he_o sell_v his_o house_n keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o money_n as_o if_o he_o will_v divide_v the_o sum_n betwixt_o god_n and_o himself_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v discern_v thus_o much_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o temple_n they_o do_v use_v these_o word_n se_fw-la ex_fw-la profano_fw-la usu_fw-la &_o humano_fw-la jure_fw-la templum_fw-la cellam_fw-la 14._o alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n gen._n dier_n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o mensas_fw-la arulas_fw-la quaeque_fw-la eo_fw-la pertinent_a eximere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o exempt_v from_o the_o right_n of_o man_n and_o all_o profane_a and_o common_a usage_n the_o temple_n table_n vault_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o they_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o that_o god_n to_o who_o the_o fabric_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o dedication_n a_o matter_n of_o such_o general_a use_n that_o it_o be_v common_o observe_v both_o by_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n by_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o law_n and_o final_o by_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o body_n make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o look_v over_o who_o proceed_n touch_v this_o particular_a and_o thereby_o justify_v the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o dedication_n we_o will_v first_o search_v into_o the_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o first_o author_n of_o they_o next_o into_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o magnificent_a feast_n accustomable_o observe_v in_o they_o and_o final_o on_o the_o annual_a revolution_n of_o those_o solemn_a feast_n appoint_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o memorial_n of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o lay_v down_o the_o antiquity_n and_o first_o author_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o look_v back_o on_o something_o which_o be_v say_v before_o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob._n and_o first_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o abraham_n that_o he_o plant_v a_o grove_n in_o beersheba_n and_o call_v there_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 21.33_o gen._n 21.33_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o place_n be_v by_o expositor_n leave_v uncertain_a as_o before_o we_o note_v yet_o the_o succeed_v practice_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o consecrate_v grove_n for_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a uses_n mention_n whereof_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o concdeive_v this_o plant_n of_o a_o grove_n by_o abraham_n be_v but_o the_o consecrate_v of_o it_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o invocate_a on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n great_a antiquity_n than_o this_o as_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v so_o a_o more_o holy_a author_n of_o those_o dedication_n we_o can_v hardly_o find_v and_o yet_o the_o practice_n and_o authority_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o much_o short_a of_o it_o either_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n or_o respect_n of_o time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o take_v the_o stone_n which_o he_o have_v put_v for_o his_o pillow_n 28.17_o gen._n 28.17_o and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o pillar_n and_o pour_v oil_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o consecrate_v he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n bethel_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n look_v what_o effect_n this_o act_n of_o jacob_n do_v produce_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v first_o that_o god_n take_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n as_o a_o place_n dedicate_v for_o his_o worship_n gen._n 31._o v._n 13._o and_o second_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o consecration_n it_o be_v think_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o jacob_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o pay_v his_o vow_n gen._n 35.16_o nor_o can_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la make_v choice_n of_o bethel_n 12.9_o 1_o king_n 12.9_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n for_o one_o of_o his_o golden_a calf_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o place_n by_o the_o
patriarch_n jacob_n there_o be_v otherwise_o many_o place_n in_o his_o new_a get_a kingdom_n of_o more_o convenience_n for_o his_o subject_n and_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n than_o this_o bethel_n be_v the_o act_n of_o jacob_n in_o consecrate_v the_o stone_n at_o bethel_n give_v the_o same_o hint_n to_o jeroboam_n to_o profane_v the_o place_n by_o set_v up_o his_o golden_a calf_n as_o abraham_n grove_n give_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o pollute_v the_o like_a place_n with_o as_o impure_a abomination_n and_o probable_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o by_o these_o act_n of_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n the_o macchabee_n proceed_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n when_o profane_v by_o antiochus_n though_o they_o make_v use_v only_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o honour_v that_o work_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o with_o a_o annual_a feast_n of_o which_o see_v macc._n 1_o chap._n 4._o v._n 59_o etc._n etc._n which_o feast_n be_v countenance_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v give_v the_o first_o ground_n unto_o the_o anniversary_n feast_n of_o dedication_n use_v in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n officiis_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o of_o which_o thus_o isidore_n of_o sivil_a annuas_fw-la festivitates_fw-la dedicationis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it veterum_fw-la celebrari_fw-la in_o evangelio_n legimus_fw-la ubi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la encoenia_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v both_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o god_n people_n among_o the_o jew_n occasional_o mention_v and_o relate_v too_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n this_o be_v repeat_v and_o apply_v we_o must_v next_o see_v by_o what_o authority_n god_n people_n afterward_o proceed_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n great_a authority_n we_o find_v for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o for_o the_o consecrate_v the_o grove_n or_o pillar_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o even_o the_o command_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v make_v prescribe_v as_o well_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o form_n thereof_o descend_v even_o unto_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o workman_n that_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o embroidery_n of_o it_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o his_o public_a worship_n till_o it_o have_v first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o thus_o say_v god_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o anoint_v oil_n and_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o shall_v hallow_v it_o and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o all_o his_o vessel_n and_o sanctify_v the_o altar_n 1._o exod._n 40.9_o 1._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o altar_n most_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v moses_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v thus_o do_v moses_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o so_o do_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o rear_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 16_o and_o dispose_v of_o every_o thing_n therein_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n hallow_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v it_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n first_o moses_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n so_o prepare_v and_o consecrate_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat-offering_a as_o the_o lord_n command_v ver_fw-la 29._o and_o second_o a_o cloud_n then_o cover_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o tabernacle_n v._o 34._o no_o father_n need_v be_v call_v in_o here_o to_o explain_v these_o scripture_n which_o every_o one_o can_v understand_v who_o be_v able_a to_o read_v they_o and_o every_o one_o who_o understand_v they_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n have_v never_o take_v such_o order_n for_o consecrate_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o altar_n and_o other_o vessel_n of_o it_o have_v he_o not_o mean_v to_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o document_n and_o example_n to_o succeed_a time_n that_o no_o place_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o his_o public_a worship_n till_o it_o be_v sanctify_v with_o prayer_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o some_o religious_a ceremony_n for_o that_o holy_a purpose_n according_a to_o which_o great_a example_n we_o find_v a_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o first_o build_v by_o solomon_n perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n 1_o king_n 8._o a_o second_o dedication_n of_o it_o when_o first_o restore_v by_o zorobabel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 6.16_o ezra_n 6.16_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n keep_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o final_o josephus_n tell_v we_o 14._o antiq._n juda._n l._n 15._o c._n 14._o that_o when_o zorobabels_n temple_n be_v pull_v down_o by_o herod_n and_o build_v again_o after_o a_o more_o magnificent_a manner_n than_o before_o it_o be_v with_o what_o alacrity_n and_o pomp_n the_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o same_o a_o temple_n glorious_o set_v out_o to_o the_o outward_a view_n immensae_fw-la opulentiae_fw-la templum_fw-la it_o be_v call_v by_o tacitus_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o dedicate_v by_o the_o founder_n with_o as_o great_a magnificence_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o whether_o the_o temple_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o place_n for_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o either_o not_o sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o those_o holy_a action_n have_v thus_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o solemn_a act_n of_o dedication_n by_o the_o lord_n own_o people_n as_o well_o before_o as_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n let_v we_o next_o see_v how_o far_o those_o action_n of_o god_n people_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n who_o though_o without_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o be_v instruct_v well_o enough_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o sacred_a action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o unhallowed_a place_n and_o here_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o roman_a story_n be_v the_o best_a compact_a and_o most_o flourish_a estate_n among_o the_o gentile_n we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o infancy_n thereof_o a_o temple_n dedicate_v by_o romulus_n unto_o jupiter_n feretrius_n of_o which_o thus_o livy_n jupiter_n feretri_fw-la inquit_fw-la romulus_n haec_fw-la tibi_fw-la victor_n rex_fw-la regius_fw-la arma_fw-la fero_fw-la templumque_fw-la iis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la quas_fw-la meo_fw-la animo_fw-la metatus_fw-la sum_fw-la dedico_fw-la sedem_fw-la opimis_fw-la spoliis_fw-la quae_fw-la regibus_fw-la ducibusque_fw-la hostium_fw-la caesis_fw-la i_o autorem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la posteri_fw-la ferent_fw-la unto_o which_o word_n of_o romulus_n be_v the_o formal_a word_n of_o the_o dedication_n livy_n add_v his_o own_o 1._o hist_o rom._n dec._n 1._o l._n 1._o haec_fw-la templi_fw-la est_fw-la origo_fw-la quod_fw-la omnium_fw-la primum_fw-la romae_fw-la sacratum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o that_o temple_n which_o first_o of_o all_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o romulus_n have_v vanquish_v tolumnius_n a_o poor_a neighbour_a king_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n and_o bring_v his_o armour_n into_o rome_n in_o triumphant_a manner_n design_v a_o temple_n unto_o jupiter_n from_o hence_o name_v feretrius_n for_o the_o safe_a keep_n and_o preserve_v of_o those_o glorious_a spoil_n and_o have_v so_o design_v the_o temple_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o gold_n viz._n o_o jupiter_n feretrius_n i_o by_o this_o favour_n make_v a_o conqueror_n do_v here_o present_v unto_o thou_o these_o royal_a arm_n and_o dedicate_v or_o design_v a_o temple_n to_o thou_o in_o those_o region_n which_o in_o my_o mind_n i_o have_v mark_v out_o for_o that_o great_a purpose_n to_o be_v a_o seat_n for_o those_o rich_a spoil_n which_o posterity_n follow_v my_o example_n have_v slay_v king_n or_o such_o as_o do_v command_n in_o chief_a shall_v present_v unto_o thou_o which_o formal_a word_n do_v so_o appropriate_a that_o place_n to_o the_o service_n of_o jupiter_n that_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v unto_o other_o use_n this_o do_v by_o romulus_n
clergy_n mr._n john_n hooker_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o martyr_n of_o who_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o his_o short_a paraphrase_n on_o roman_n 13._o we_o shall_v make_v frequent_a use_n hereafter_o a_o man_n who_o work_n be_v well_o approve_v of_o by_o bishop_n ridley_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a of_o all_o the_o prelate_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n of_o ceremony_n profess_v a_o agreement_n with_o he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o when_o they_o be_v both_o prisoner_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o their_o life_n as_o they_o after_o do_v in_o defence_n thereof_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v but_o now_o my_o dear_a brother_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o understand_v by_o your_o work_n which_o i_o have_v but_o superficial_o see_v that_o we_o thorough_o agree_v and_o whole_o consent_v together_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n 1366._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1366._o against_o the_o which_o the_o world_n now_o so_o rage_v in_o these_o our_o day_n howsoever_o in_o time_n past_a in_o certain_a by-matter_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n your_o wisdom_n and_o my_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n have_v jar_v each_o of_o we_o follow_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n now_o i_o say_v be_v you_o assure_v that_o even_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n god_n be_v the_o witness_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n i_o love_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v in_o we_o for_o evermore_o the_o like_a agreement_n there_o be_v also_o between_o ridley_n and_o cranmer_n cranmer_n ascribe_v very_o much_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a prelate_n as_o himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v at_o his_o examination_n for_o which_o see_v fox_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1702._o by_o these_o man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o number_n 41_o be_v agree_v upon_o ratify_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o publish_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a with_o these_o follow_a title_n viz._n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinens_fw-la a.d._n 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la londin_n editi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n among_o which_o article_n countenance_v in_o convocation_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n ann._n 1562._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n be_v thus_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o order_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o rest_n before_o 1._o of_o divine_a predestination_n predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o order_v by_o his_o council_n 17._o artic._n 17._o secret_a unto_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o be_v have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a at_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n do_v true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v 2._o artic._n 2._o to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a guilt_n but_o also_o for_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v 31._o artic._n 31._o be_v this_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a 3._o of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o state_n of_o deprave_a nature_n 9_o artic._n 9_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n that_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v be_v incline_v to_o evil_a so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v always_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 13._o artic._n 13._o and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school_n author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n 4._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n 10._o artic._n 10._o to_o faith_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n 5._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n in_o regard_n that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o artic._n 16._o we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o or_o deny_v the_o place_n of_o repentance_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v now_o in_o these_o article_n as_o in_o all_o other_o of_o the_o book_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o what_o authority_n they_o carry_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o make_n and_o 2._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o first_o for_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v as_o good_a in_o all_o regard_v as_o the_o law_n can_v give_v they_o be_v first_o treat_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o edw._n vi_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o record_n of_o this_o convocation_n be_v but_o a_o degree_n above_o blank_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o meddle_v in_o church_n business_n that_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o trust_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n on_o a_o just_a jealousy_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o ill_a affection_n of_o the_o major_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o trust_n of_o this_o great_a business_n be_v commit_v unto_o some_o few_o confident_n cordial_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o convocation_n to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v that_o the_o objector_n be_v here_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n than_o that_o of_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la make_v king_n edward_n vi_o of_o pious_a memory_n no_o better_a than_o a_o impious_a and_o lewd_a impostor_n in_o father_v those_o child_n on_o the_o convocation_n which_o have_v not_o be_v of_o their_o beget_n for_o first_o the_o title_n to_o the_o article_n run_v thus_o at_o large_a articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o before_o we_o have_v it_o which_o title_n none_o dare_v adventure_v to_o set_v before_o they_o have_v they_o not_o real_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o convocation_n second_o the_o king_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v any_o such_o jealousy_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o may_v
trust_v they_o with_o a_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o gardiner_n bâ—nner_n day_n and_o tunstall_n and_o other_o of_o the_o stiff_a romanist_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n most_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o parochial_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o man_n according_a unto_o his_o desire_n and_o general_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v three_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tendry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v it_o be_v recommend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o confirm_v and_o fourthly_a that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n during_o this_o king_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v very_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a most_o of_o they_o lose_v among_o other_o those_o of_o this_o present_a year_n and_o yet_o one_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o my_o mother_n die_v childless_a because_o my_o christen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n register_n as_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a because_o the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_n book_n to_o salve_v this_o sore_a it_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o objector_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v pass_v over_o their_o power_n to_o some_o select_a divine_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v these_o article_n themselves_o by_o their_o delegate_n to_o who_o they_o have_v depute_v their_o authority_n the_o case_n not_o be_v so_o clear_a ib._n id._n ib._n but_o that_o it_o occasion_v a_o cavil_v at_o the_o next_o convocation_n the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n when_o the_o papist_n therein_o assemble_v renounce_v the_o legality_n of_o any_o such_o former_a transaction_n and_o unto_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o such_o defect_n of_o legality_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_v be_v charge_v against_o the_o book_n of_o article_n itself_o but_o only_o against_o a_o catechism_n which_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o it_o countenance_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n prefix_v before_o it_o approve_v by_o many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o general_o voice_v to_o be_v another_o of_o the_o product_n of_o this_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o catechism_n it_o be_v reply_v by_o mr._n john_n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o former_a and_o be_v now_o a_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o 1282._o act_n and_o monum_fw-la foe_fw-mi 1282._o in_o that_o it_o own_v the_o title_n of_o the_o last_o synod_n of_o london_n many_o which_o be_v then_o present_a not_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o the_o make_n or_o publish_v of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o say_v former_a convocation_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n of_o make_v excellent_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o a_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n though_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o house_n have_v no_o notice_n thereof_o before_o the_o promulgation_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o catechism_n do_v not_o slander_v the_o house_n as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n since_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n unto_o they_o commit_v to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o discourse_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o reflect_v on_o the_o book_n of_o article_n all_o of_o it_o be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o catechism_n before_o remember_v though_o if_o the_o objection_n have_v be_v make_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o article_n themselves_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n will_v have_v serve_v as_o full_o for_o the_o one_o as_o it_o do_v for_o the_o other_o but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1552._o certain_a i_o be_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v unto_o â—â—e_z contrary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o agree_v upon_o in_o full_a convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o dispute_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o take_v they_o in_o this_o last_o capacity_n as_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1563._o confirm_v by_o king_n james_n an._n 1604._o and_o final_o establish_v by_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n with_o his_o majesty_n royal_a declaration_n prefix_v before_o they_o anno_fw-la 1628._o less_o doubt_n there_o be_v concern_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o convocation_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n in_o so_o loose_a a_o manner_n that_o man_n of_o different_a judgement_n may_v accommodate_v they_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o i_o find_v both_o observe_v and_o commend_v in_o they_o by_o the_o former_a author_n by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n 72._o chur._n hist_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 72._o in_o the_o infancy_n thereof_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o general_a term_n foresee_v that_o posterity_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o fill_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v prudent_o discover_v that_o difference_n in_o judgement_n will_v unavoidable_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o unchurch_n any_o and_o drive_v they_o off_o from_o any_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o petty_a difference_n which_o make_v they_o pen_v the_o article_n in_o comprehensive_a word_n to_o take_v in_o all_o who_o differ_v in_o the_o branch_n meet_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n this_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o artifice_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o such_o man_n also_o as_o have_v the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o canon_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n but_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o so_o little_a in_o they_o of_o the_o dove_n or_o so_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o to_o make_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n like_o a_o upright_a shoe_n which_o may_v be_v wear_v on_o either_o foot_n or_o like_v to_o theramenes_n shoe_n as_o the_o adage_n have_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v please_v to_o wear_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a book_n of_o article_n as_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o by_o dr._n brancroft_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o rubric_n in_o private_a baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o those_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v any_o by_o ambiguous_a term_n for_o which_o see_v conf._n at_o hampton_n court_n confer_v confer_v p._n 15._o and_o to_o this_o supposition_n or_o imagination_n it_o be_v also_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o so_o compose_v the_o article_n as_o to_o leave_v any_o liberty_n to_o diffent_a judgement_n as_o the_o say_a author_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o in_o some_o word_n precede_v but_o do_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n they_o have_v not_o otherwise_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opiniorum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la religione_fw-la firmandum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o end_n can_v never_o be_v effect_v if_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v or_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n upon_o the_o article_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o permit_v man_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o definition_n and_o